such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o justify_v but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o meritorious_a action_n that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n put_v we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o true_o just_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o than_o we_o correspond_v to_o his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o be_v justify_v we_o and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v sanctify_v we_o upon_o our_o bring_v ourselves_o therefore_o under_o these_o qualification_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o eternal_a life_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o which_o god_n pardon_v and_o justify_v that_o be_v do_v mere_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n provide_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o justification_n be_v upon_o those_o account_n say_v to_o be_v free_a there_o be_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n which_o either_o do_v or_o can_v have_v procure_v it_o but_o still_o our_o faith_n which_o include_v our_o hope_n our_o love_n our_o repentance_n and_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n that_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o redemption_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o sense_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o free_o and_o yet_o through_o christ_n and_o also_o through_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n indispensable_o necessary_a on_o our_o part_n in_o strictness_n of_o word_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v till_o upon_o our_o death_n we_o be_v solemn_o acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o condemnation_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o must_v end_v in_o condemnation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v already_o 3.18_o joh._n 3.18_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o adjudge_v to_o it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n which_o must_v end_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n because_o he_o not_o only_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o state_n now_o belong_v to_o he_o when_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o they_o but_o be_v likewise_o receive_v daily_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o protection_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o inward_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o comfort_n for_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v found_v upon_o our_o inherent_a justice_n or_o sanctification_n as_o the_o consideration_n on_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o dejection_n since_o we_o can_v not_o reasonable_o promise_v ourselves_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o consideration_n but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v it_o be_v sincere_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o careful_o observe_v by_o we_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o think_v that_o our_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n much_o less_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o crude_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o reformation_n great_a advantage_n and_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o much_o matter_n of_o reproach_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o penitent_a and_o convert_v sinner_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v these_o character_n in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o just_o infer_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v fall_v from_o this_o state_n in_o which_o we_o do_v now_o feel_v ourselves_o we_o may_v and_o must_v likewise_o forfeit_v those_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a our_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n since_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v found_v on_o some_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n and_o inference_n that_o we_o may_v make_v from_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o from_o those_o reflection_n and_o observation_n that_o we_o make_v on_o ourselves_o by_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o do_v true_o both_o repent_v and_o believe_v article_n xii_o of_o good_a work_n albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v spring_n out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o by_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o good_a work_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o full_o and_o frequent_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o any_o who_o read_v it_o and_o indeed_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o to_o propose_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n bare_o upon_o believe_v without_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o the_o rule_v it_o give_v we_o this_o begin_v early_o to_o corrupt_v the_o theory_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o still_o have_v but_o too_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o what_o st._n james_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_v about_o it_o and_o whatever_o subtlety_n some_o may_v have_v set_v up_o to_o separate_v the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n from_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n yet_o none_o among_o we_o have_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o nice_a curiosity_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a distinction_n and_o constant_a effect_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v these_o be_v speculation_n of_o very_a little_a consequence_n as_o long_o as_o the_o main_a point_n be_v still_o maintain_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v that_o image_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o where_o the_o thread_n of_o man_n speculation_n of_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v think_v too_o fine_a and_o in_o some_o point_n of_o they_o wrong_v draw_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o foundation_n be_v preserve_v that_o every_o one_o who_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v pure_a in_o this_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a point_n there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n only_o two_o point_n about_o which_o some_o debate_n have_v be_v make_v one_a whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n or_o evil_n in_o they_o or_o not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o man_n by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o they_o the_o second_o point_n be_v whether_o these_o good_a work_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n or_o not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o
the_o word_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o by_o the_o first_o teach_v or_o make_v of_o disciple_n that_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n anoint_v of_o god_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o send_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o any_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o than_o they_o be_v to_o baptise_v they_o to_o initiate_v they_o to_o this_o religion_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o renounce_v all_o idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n as_o well_o as_o all_o secular_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o then_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o with_o no_o other_o garment_n but_o what_o may_v cover_v nature_n they_o at_o first_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o water_n as_o a_o man_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o grave_a and_o then_o they_o say_v those_o word_n i_o baptize_v or_o wash_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o they_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o clean_a garment_n be_v put_v on_o they_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o phrase_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n 13.14_o col._n 2.12_o col._n 3.1_o 10._o rom._n 13.14_o of_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n of_o our_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o put_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a after_o baptism_n be_v thus_o perform_v the_o baptize_v person_n be_v to_o be_v far_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o specialty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o be_v plain_o a_o different_a baptism_n from_o st._n john_n a_o profession_n be_v make_v in_o it_o not_o in_o general_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o messiah_n soon_o to_o appear_v but_o in_o particular_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o stipulation_n in_o st._n john_n baptism_n be_v repentance_n but_o here_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n in_o st._n john_n baptism_n they_o indeed_o promise_v repentance_n and_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o st._n john_n either_o do_v promise_v they_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o have_v commission_n so_o to_o do_v for_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o join_v together_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 24.47_o luke_n 24.47_o that_o he_o appoint_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o appoint_v after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o disciple_n before_o that_o time_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o with_o st._n john_n baptism_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o instruction_n give_v in_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o those_o who_o have_v only_o receive_v st._n john_n baptism_n know_v not_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o act_n 19.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o be_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o those_o of_o st._n john_n baptism_n when_o st._n paul_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o st._n john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o st._n john_n in_o his_o baptism_n have_v only_o initiate_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o messiah_n but_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v that_o messiah_n 6._o joh._n 3.3_o 5_o 6._o so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v fix_v that_o these_o two_o baptism_n be_v different_a the_o one_o be_v a_o dawn_n or_o imperfect_a beginning_n to_o the_o other_o as_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n star_n before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n our_o saviour_n have_v this_o ordinance_n that_o be_v then_o imperfect_a and_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o complete_v when_o he_o himself_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v he_o have_v i_o say_v this_o visible_o in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v not_o see_v or_o discern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o entire_a change_n and_o renovation_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o of_o all_o his_o power_n through_o which_o he_o must_v pass_v before_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v almost_o universal_o through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n when_o nicodemus_n be_v amaze_v at_o this_o odd_a expression_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o literal_o our_o saviour_n answer_v more_o full_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o except_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o a_o ablution_n like_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v that_o import_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o change_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o heart_n and_o with_o that_o except_o he_o be_v inward_o change_v by_o a_o secret_a power_n call_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v transform_v his_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o become_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o this_o institution_n and_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o consider_v baptism_n only_o as_o a_o carnal_a rite_n or_o a_o low_a element_n above_o which_o a_o high_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o raise_v they_o that_o when_o st._n peter_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n he_o upon_o that_o immediate_o baptise_a they_o and_o say_v 48._o act_n 10.44_o 47_o 48._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v or_o deny_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o our_o saviour_n have_v also_o make_v baptism_n one_o of_o the_o precept_n though_o not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o mean_a be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o certain_o procure_v a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v have_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mean_n be_v also_o have_v and_o without_o it_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a connexion_n between_o it_o and_o the_o end_n whereas_o a_o precept_n be_v a_o institution_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a efficiency_n but_o it_o be_v positive_o command_v so_o that_o the_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o command_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o obey_v the_o precept_n the_o value_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o action_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o obedience_n this_o distinction_n appear_v very_o clear_o in_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v both_o of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v where_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n with_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o without_o it_o since_o such_o a_o believe_v as_o make_v a_o man_n receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o true_a and_o so_o firm_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o as_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o it_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o give_v we_o so_o sure_a a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o state_n and_o not_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o they_o
a_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty-nine_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n write_a by_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v london_n print_v by_o r._n roberts_n for_o ri._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcc_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty-nine_a article_n to_o the_o king_n sir_n the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o noble_a of_o all_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o imperial_a crown_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a lustre_n by_o your_o majesty_n carry_v it_o be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v so_o glorious_o acquire_v that_o if_o your_o majesty_n have_v not_o find_v it_o among_o they_o what_o you_o have_v do_v must_v have_v secure_v it_o to_o yourself_o by_o the_o best_a of_o all_o claim_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o ashamed_a not_o to_o give_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n as_o we_o be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v fatal_o lead_v into_o the_o design_n of_o overturning_a that_o which_o have_v be_v beyond_o all_o the_o example_n in_o history_n preserve_v and_o hitherto_o maintain_v by_o your_o majesty_n the_o reformation_n have_v its_o great_a support_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n while_o two_o of_o your_o renown_a ancestor_n be_v the_o chief_a defender_n of_o it_o in_o foreign_a part_n the_o blood_n of_o england_n mix_v so_o happy_o with_o they_o in_o your_o royal_a person_n seem_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o sure_a prognostic_n of_o what_o may_v be_v look_v for_o from_o so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n your_o majesty_n have_v outdo_v all_o expectation_n and_o have_v bring_v matter_n to_o a_o state_n far_o beyond_o all_o our_o hope_n but_o amid_o the_o laurel_n that_o adorn_v you_o and_o those_o applause_n that_o do_v every_o where_o follow_v you_o suffer_v i_o great_a sir_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v nor_o your_o glory_n complete_a till_o you_o have_v employ_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o before_o which_o nothing_o have_v be_v able_a hitherto_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o support_v and_o secure_v this_o church_n in_o the_o bear_n down_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o heal_a the_o wound_n and_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v among_o those_o who_o do_v in_o common_a profess_v this_o faith_n but_o be_v unhappy_o disjoint_v and_o divide_v by_o some_o difference_n that_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o raise_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o religion_n by_o a_o suitable_a reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n how_o much_o soever_o man_n heart_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a authority_n yet_o their_o life_n and_o all_o outward_a appearance_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o example_n and_o influence_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o effectual_a pursue_v of_o these_o design_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o those_o glory_n of_o which_o mortal_n be_v capable_a so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v now_o want_v to_o finish_v the_o bright_a and_o perfect_a character_n that_o will_v be_v in_o history_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a these_o end_n that_o i_o undertake_v this_o work_n which_o i_o do_v now_o most_o humble_o lay_v before_o your_o majesty_n with_o the_o profound_a respect_n and_o submission_n may_v god_n preserve_v your_o majesty_n till_o you_o have_v glorious_o finish_v what_o you_o have_v so_o wonderful_o carry_v on_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o set_v about_o how_o small_a soever_o the_o beginning_n and_o hope_n be_v have_v succeed_v in_o your_o hand_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o most_o desperate_a face_n of_o affair_n have_v be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o no_o stop_n your_o majesty_n seem_v bear_v under_o a_o ascendant_n of_o providence_n and_o therefore_o how_o low_a soever_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v either_o of_o raise_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o unite_n those_o who_o profess_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v often_o be_v teach_v to_o despair_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v once_o undertake_v by_o your_o majesty_n this_o will_v secure_v to_o you_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o present_a and_o of_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o a_o full_a reward_n in_o that_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a state_n that_o be_v before_o you_o to_o which_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a though_o a_o late_a admittance_n be_v the_o daily_a and_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a most_o obedient_a and_o most_o devote_a subject_n and_o servant_n give_v sarum_n c._n g._n the_o preface_n it_o have_v be_v often_o reckon_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a explanation_n of_o the_o thirty-nine_a article_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o modesty_n of_o some_o and_o the_o caution_n of_o other_o may_v have_v oblige_v they_o to_o let_v alone_o a_o undertake_n that_o may_v seem_v too_o assume_v for_o any_o man_n to_o venture_v on_o without_o a_o command_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o often_o suggest_v that_o those_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o transcript_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o those_o much_o dispute_v point_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v not_o expound_v by_o our_o divine_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n since_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v now_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n i_o shall_v have_v keep_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v first_o move_v to_o undertake_v this_o work_n by_o that_o great_a prelate_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o after_o that_o determine_v in_o it_o by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v sacred_a to_o i_o by_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o by_o duty_n our_o late_a primate_n live_v long_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o design_n finish_v he_o read_v it_o over_o with_o a_o exactness_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o he_o employ_v some_o week_n whole_o in_o peruse_v it_o and_o he_o correct_v it_o with_o a_o care_n that_o descend_v even_o to_o the_o small_a matter_n and_o be_v such_o as_o he_o think_v become_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o return_v it_o to_o i_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o i_o ever_o have_v from_o he_o so_o give_v the_o whole_a such_o a_o character_n that_o how_o much_o soever_o that_o may_v raise_v its_o value_n with_o true_a judge_n yet_o in_o decency_n it_o must_v be_v suppress_v by_o i_o as_o be_v far_o beyond_o what_o any_o performance_n of_o i_o can_v deserve_v he_o give_v so_o favourable_a a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o our_o late_a bless_a queen_n that_o she_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o she_o will_v find_v leisure_n to_o read_v it_o and_o the_o last_o time_n that_o i_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o wait_v on_o she_o she_o command_v i_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o she_o but_o she_o be_v soon_o after_o that_o carry_v to_o the_o source_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o who_o light_n she_o now_o see_v both_o light_n and_o truth_n so_o great_a a_o breach_n as_o be_v then_o make_v upon_o all_o our_o hope_n put_v a_o stop_n upon_o this_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o much_o great_a design_n this_o work_n have_v lie_v by_o i_o ever_o since_o but_o have_v be_v often_o not_o only_o review_v by_o myself_o but_o by_o much_o better_a judge_n the_o late_a most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n read_v it_o very_o careful_o he_o mark_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o he_o think_v need_v a_o review_n and_o his_o censure_n be_v in_o all_o point_v submit_v to_o he_o express_v himself_o so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o to_o myself_o and_o to_o some_o other_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o become_v i_o to_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o both_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n with_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a many_o learned_a divine_n have_v also_o read_v it_o i_o must_v indeed_o on_o many_o account_v own_o that_o they_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o favour_v i_o too_o much_o and_o to_o be_v too_o partial_a to_o i_o yet_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o work_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o importance_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o read_v it_o over_o severe_o and_o if_o some_o small_a correction_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o indication_n that_o they_o see_v no_o occasion_n for_o great_a one_o i_o have_v this_o likewise_o from_o several_a
have_v put_v our_o mind_n likewise_o under_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o some_o material_a motion_n that_o out_o of_o they_o peculiar_a thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o we_o and_o though_o this_o union_n be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o our_o imagine_v that_o matter_n can_v think_v or_o move_v itself_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v think_v principle_n within_o we_o so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o we_o to_o apprehend_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o think_v being_n which_o either_o have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o act_n pure_o as_o intellectual_a substance_n or_o if_o they_o have_v body_n that_o they_o be_v so_o subtilise_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o vast_a quickness_n of_o motion_n such_o in_o proportion_n as_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o our_o animal_n spirit_n which_o in_o the_o minute_n that_o our_o mind_n command_v they_o be_v raise_v motion_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o our_o body_n such_o body_n may_v also_o be_v so_o thin_a as_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o and_o as_o among_o man_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a and_o of_o the_o bad_a some_o seem_v to_o be_v determine_o and_o as_o to_o all_o appearance_n incurable_o bad_a so_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o those_o spirit_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o such_o as_o continue_v may_v be_v for_o ever_o fix_v in_o that_o state_n or_o exalt_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o it_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o into_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o theory_n that_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n concern_v it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a history_n in_o many_o several_a country_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o extraordinary_a apparition_n and_o other_o unaccountable_a performance_n that_o can_v only_o have_v be_v do_v by_o invisible_a power_n many_o of_o those_o be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o it_o argue_v a_o strange_a pitch_n of_o obstinacy_n to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v well_o vouch_v and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o believe_v invisible_a being_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o which_o a_o fabulous_a humour_n will_v go_v far_o and_o in_o which_o some_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o swallow_v down_o every_o thing_n therefore_o all_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o suspend_v their_o belief_n and_o not_o to_o go_v too_o fast_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o undeniable_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o exactness_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o argue_v a_o mind_n unreasonable_o prepossess_v to_o reject_v all_o such_o evidence_n all_o those_o invisible_a being_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o emanation_n or_o ray_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o such_o philosopher_n as_o fancy_a that_o the_o deity_n have_v part_n they_o be_v being_n create_a by_o he_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o pass_v through_o various_a scene_n in_o body_n more_o or_o less_o refine_a in_o this_o life_n the_o state_n of_o our_o mind_n receive_v vast_a alteration_n from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n which_o ripen_v gradual_o and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n they_o can_v hold_v in_o that_o condition_n long_o but_o sink_v down_o much_o fast_a than_o they_o grow_v up_o some_o humour_n or_o disease_n discompose_v the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o entire_o that_o it_o can_v serve_v it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reflex_n acts._n so_o in_o the_o next_o state_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v at_o first_o be_v in_o a_o less_o perfect_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o less_o perfect_a body_n to_o which_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v between_o our_o death_n and_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o vast_a addition_n and_o exaltation_n in_o that_o state_n by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o former_a body_n and_o the_o reunite_a we_o to_o they_o which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o great_a compass_n and_o a_o high_a elevation_n these_o thing_n be_v only_o propose_v as_o supposition_n that_o have_v no_o absurdity_n in_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reveal_v religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o have_v think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o print_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n in_o the_o world_n of_o three_o in_o the_o deity_n call_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o love_n beside_o the_o fountain_n of_o both_o these_o god_n this_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o from_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v many_o thing_n that_o show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v those_o tradition_n from_o the_o former_a age_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v much_o argue_v whether_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o some_o from_o the_o plural_a termination_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v join_v to_o singular_a verb_n and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o sodom_n jehovah_n from_o jehovah_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o proverb_n as_o a_o person_n with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v often_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v i_o say_v from_o all_o these_o place_n and_o some_o other_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o have_v doubt_v of_o this_o and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n elohim_n though_o of_o a_o plural_a termination_n be_v often_o join_v to_o a_o singular_a verb_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a which_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o that_o language_n may_v be_v of_o a_o plural_a termination_n nor_o have_v they_o think_v that_o since_o angel_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v on_o special_a deputation_n from_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n can_v be_v very_o confident_o urge_v that_o sublime_a description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proverb_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o wisdom_n there_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n ofgod_o can_v settle_v this_o point_n for_o these_o may_v only_o signify_v god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o whatever_o secret_a tradition_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v have_v among_o they_o concern_v this_o from_o who_o perhaps_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v also_o have_v it_o yet_o many_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o though_o the_o exposition_n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v to_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o passage_n yet_o take_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o new_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o article_n from_o it_o but_o there_o be_v very_o
so_o clear_a aâ—d_n so_o inseparable_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o its_o proper_a object_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o apprehend_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o as_o this_o seem_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v prohibit_v in_o more_o express_v and_o positive_a and_o in_o more_o frequently-repeated_n word_n and_o long_o reason_v than_o the_o offering_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o creature_n the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a religion_n be_v to_o banish_v all_o idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o one_o god_n and_o of_o one_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o those_o prohibition_n be_v found_v be_v universal_a which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o his_o jealousy_n in_o not_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o as_o god_n till_o they_o have_v a_o precept_n or_o declaration_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reserve_v for_o any_o such_o time_n but_o they_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o worship_v any_o but_o the_o great_a god_n 4.10_o matth._n 4.10_o because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n christ_n when_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n answer_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1â—_n act_n 14.15_o act_n 17.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.9_o rev._n 19_o 1â—_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o apostle_n charge_v all_o idolater_n to_o forsake_v those_o idol_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o angel_n refuse_v st._n john_n worship_n command_v he_o to_o worship_v god_n the_o christian_a faith_n do_v in_o every_o particular_a raise_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n to_o a_o much_o great_a purity_n and_o sublimity_n than_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o reveal_v religion_n which_o be_v the_o bring_v man_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n it_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o breach_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n all_o this_o seem_v full_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o adoration_n the_o next_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n i_o do_v not_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o urge_v the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o fall_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n and_o worship_v he_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v to_o that_o that_o a_o prophet_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o civil_a respect_n of_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o worship_v chrisâ—_n have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v god_n they_o only_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n or_o as_o some_o eminent_a prophet_n but_o the_o mention_n that_o st._n luke_n make_v in_o his_o gospel_n 24.52_o luke_n 24.52_o of_o the_o disciple_n worship_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n come_v more_o home_n to_o this_o matter_n all_o those_o salutation_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v imply_v invocation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o st._n paul_n pray_v when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v common_o understand_v end_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o phil._n 2_o 10._o heb._n 1.5_o rev._n 5.8_o to_o the_o end_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o all_o the_o host_n in_o heaven_n be_v represent_v in_o st._n john_n vision_n as_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n he_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n as_o the_o person_n who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v to_o pray_v to_o and_o to_o praise_v so_o that_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n both_o external_n and_o internal_a be_v direct_v to_o he_o as_o to_o its_o proper_a object_n but_o the_o instance_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v the_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o st._n stephen_n who_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n and_o who_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o particular_o relate_v by_o st._n luke_n he_o then_o in_o his_o last_o minute_n see_v christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o last_o breath_n he_o worship_v he_o in_o two_o short_a prayer_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n worship_v his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 7.59.60_o act_n 7.59.60_o from_o this_o it_o seem_v very_o evident_a that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n than_o this_o protomartyr_n die_v in_o two_o act_n that_o seem_v not_o only_o idolatrous_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a since_o he_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o act_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v worship_v his_o father_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o all_o this_o deduction_n of_o particular_n that_o his_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v worship_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o to_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o this_o religion_n be_v first_o publish_v together_o with_o these_o duty_n in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n though_o implacable_o set_v against_o it_o yet_o never_o accuse_v it_o of_o idolatry_n though_o that_o charge_n of_o all_o other_o have_v serve_v their_o purpose_n the_o best_a who_o intend_v to_o blacken_v and_o blast_v it_o nothing_o will_v have_v be_v so_o well_o hear_v and_o so_o easy_o apprehend_v as_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o as_o this_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v appear_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n when_o so_o many_o fell_a back_n to_o they_o from_o it_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o they_o have_v the_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o hand_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o we_o have_v all_o possible_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v never_o make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n upon_o all_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v silent_a on_o this_o head_n if_o a_o mere_a man_n have_v be_v thus_o propose_v among_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o not_o mention_v nor_o answer_v this_o be_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o will_v indeed_o disparage_v all_o their_o write_n if_o we_o can_v think_v that_o while_o they_o mention_v and_o answer_v the_o other_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o comparison_n to_o this_o be_v small_a and_o inconsiderable_a matter_n they_o shall_v have_v pass_v over_o this_o which_o must_v have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o plausibl_a of_o they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v one_o at_o all_o therefore_o as_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v silent_a also_o and_o do_v not_o object_v this_o and_o since_o their_o silence_n can_v neither_o flow_v from_o their_o ignorance_n nor_o their_o undervalue_v of_o this_o religion_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v not_o carry_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o worship_v of_o a_o creature_n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v understand_v this_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o agree_v with_o their_o former_a idea_n so_o we_o must_v examine_v these_o they_o have_v this_o settle_a among_o they_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inhabitation_n divine_a worship_n be_v pay_v to_o god_n as_o dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o it_o be_v
weak_a and_o brag_v continual_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o though_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o whole_a article_n relate_v to_o the_o antinomian_o as_o these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o some_o enthusiast_n at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o madness_n have_v cease_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n for_o those_o word_n there_o be_v four_o head_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o article_n first_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o both_o dispensation_n so_o that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o both_o by_o he_o three_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o judiciary_n precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n four_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v still_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o manichee_n of_o old_a who_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a god_n think_v that_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a struggle_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v under_o the_o bad_a one_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o they_o who_o hold_v such_o monstrous_a tenet_n must_v needs_o reject_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n or_o very_o much_o corrupt_v it_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a foretell_v the_o new_a with_o approbation_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a prove_v both_o their_o commission_n and_o their_o doctrine_n from_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v without_o reject_v many_o of_o the_o book_n that_o we_o own_o and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v no_o improper_a digression_n to_o consider_v what_o revelation_n those_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o that_o live_v before_o it_o have_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v a_o important_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o proper_a argument_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v long_o have_v and_o still_o have_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n now_o the_o character_n and_o prediction_n concern_v this_o person_n must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v long_o ago_o or_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o if_o they_o do_v meet_v and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o if_o no_o other_o person_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o this_o then_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v will_v be_v full_o perform_v the_o first_o promise_n to_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n speak_v of_o a_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o one_o may_v hurt_v the_o other_o in_o some_o lesser_a instance_n but_o the_o other_o be_v to_o have_v a_o entire_a victory_n at_o last_o which_o be_v plain_o signify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o bruise_v the_o heel_n and_o bruise_v the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o who_o be_v to_o bear_v this_o character_n of_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n the_o next_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 49.10_o gen._n 12.3_o gen._n 22.18_o gen._n 26.24_o gen._n 28.14_o gen._n 49.10_o this_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o seed_n or_o posterity_n upon_o his_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n that_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o isaac_n and_o after_o he_o to_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v it_o be_v lodge_v by_o he_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v lose_v in_o their_o captivity_n whereas_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o political_a body_n under_o their_o own_o law_n until_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o by_o the_o roman_n first_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o destroy_v they_o utter_o so_o that_o either_o that_o prediction_n be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o the_o shiloh_n the_o send_v to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v come_v before_o they_o lose_v their_o sceptre_n and_o law_n moses_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o among_o they_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o hearken_v otherwise_o god_n will_v require_v it_o of_o they_o the_o character_n of_o moses_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o entire_a body_n of_o institute_v religion_n so_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o one_o â—â—_o numb_a 24._o â—â—_o balaam_n prophesy_v dark_o of_o one_o who_o he_o see_v as_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o own_o time_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o star_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n some_o memorial_n of_o which_o be_v probable_o preserve_v among_o the_o arabian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v of_o david_n which_o seem_v capable_a of_o a_o much_o august_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v himself_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o do_v the_o 16_o the_o the_o 22_o do_v the_o 45_o the_o the_o 102_o do_v and_o the_o 110_o the_o psalm_n afford_v we_o copious_a instance_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o these_o psalm_n must_v be_v stretch_v by_o figure_n that_o go_v very_o high_a to_o think_v they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o david_n or_o solomon_n but_o in_o their_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o in_o he_o that_o be_v verify_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o vesture_n of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v strict_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o he_o that_o belong_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right-hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o prophet_n give_v yet_o more_o express_a prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n isaiah_n do_v quiet_a the_o fear_n of_o ahaz_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v 1â—_n isa._n 8_o 1â—_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n it_o be_v certain_o no_o sign_n for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v afterward_o and_o bear_v a_o son_n therefore_o the_o sign_n or_o extroardinary_a thing_n here_o promise_v as_o a_o signal_n pledge_v of_o god_n care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n must_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o one_o still_o remain_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a the_o same_o prophet_n do_v also_o foretell_v that_o as_o this_o messiah_n or_o the_o branch_n 2._o isa._n 11.1_o 2._o shall_v spring_v from_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n so_o also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v to_o he_o 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o another_o place_n he_o enumerate_v many_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o be_v to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a make_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v 6._o isa._n 35._o â—_o 6._o he_o do_v further_a set_v forth_o his_o character_n not_o that_o of_o a_o warrior_n or_o conqueror_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v not_o to_o cry_v nor_o strive_v 42.1_o isa._n 42.1_o nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a
all_o impure_a desire_n be_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o hope_v both_o explain_v and_o prove_v article_n viii_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o no_o doubt_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o name_n or_o designation_n give_v to_o those_o creed_n except_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v with_o any_o exactness_n since_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o council_n only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v afterward_o add_v first_o in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 447._o which_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n here_o call_v the_o nice_a creed_n be_v indeed_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la make_v by_o the_o western_a church_n that_o which_o be_v call_v athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o his_o neither_o â—or_a as_o it_o be_v not_o among_o his_o work_n so_o that_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v settle_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refer_v themselves_o always_o to_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o that_o council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o macedonian_a but_o both_o the_o nestorian_a and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o yet_o those_o authority_n never_o be_v urge_v in_o those_o dispute_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o no_o such_o creed_n be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o than_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n perhaps_o the_o more_o early_o because_o it_o go_v under_o so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o age_n that_o be_v not_o critical_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v spurious_a there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o this_o câ—â—ed_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosover_n will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o where_o many_o explanation_n of_o a_o mystery_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v must_v perish_v everlasting_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v and_o not_o every_o period_n and_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o all_o those_o severe_a expression_n be_v think_v to_o import_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o seem_v force_v for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v do_v so_o plain_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o explanation_n that_o come_v after_o that_o the_o word_n catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o three_o and_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o natural_a 2._o the_o common_a answer_n in_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v can_v go_v up_o have_v agree_v be_v this_o that_o these_o condemnatory_a expression_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v to_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o have_v stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o reject_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n together_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v these_o be_v those_o anathema_n denounce_v not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o in_o every_o tittle_n must_v certain_o perish_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o harden_a himself_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o every_o sinner_n have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o even_o though_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o damnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a repentance_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o yet_o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o it_o be_v also_o special_a for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v certain_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unknown_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o god_n only_o know_v our_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o how_o far_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v or_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o commandment_n necessary_a for_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o error_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v exclusive_a of_o salvation_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v under_o such_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o take_v and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v rest_v upon_o and_o allow_v this_o large_a explanation_n of_o these_o severe_a word_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o creed_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a article_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o it_o as_o the_o article_n do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o determinate_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o none_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n agree_v in_o deliver_v their_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o this_o form_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n deliver_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o tradition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o such_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o arian_n
have_v certain_o put_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o great_a antiquity_n since_o ruffin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o publish_v it_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n but_o that_o be_v so_o late_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o creed_n have_v any_o authority_n upon_o their_o own_o account_n great_a respect_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o thing_n of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o all_o we_o receive_v those_o creed_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o prepare_v they_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o declare_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o assert_v and_o profess_v the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n as_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o any_o general_a council_n article_n ix_o of_o original_a or_o birth-sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v vain_o talk_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v state_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v settle_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o first_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v single_a individual_n for_o the_o direct_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n out_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v do_v from_o this_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n and_o then_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o they_o compose_v a_o society_n call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o the_o nineteenth_o to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o explain_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v all_o along_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o in_o some_o that_o follow_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o both_o side_n have_v study_v to_o prove_v their_o tenet_n to_o be_v at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n these_o different_a party_n have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o those_o assistance_n which_o pursuant_n to_o his_o decree_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o but_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o decree_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o assistance_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v on_o mankind_n therefore_o thâ—se_a controversy_n begin_v on_o this_o head_n the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o socinian_o agree_v in_o say_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v personal_a that_o by_o it_o as_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 1â—_n â—om_n 5_o 1â—_n and_o have_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o so_o they_o think_v the_o liberty_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v still_o entire_a and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o say_v seem_v contrary_a to_o justice_n not_o to_o say_v goodness_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o many_o to_o condemnation_n through_o one_o either_o man_n or_o sin_n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 1â—_n death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v by_o one_o and_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n and_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o these_o passage_n do_v intimate_v that_o death_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o that_o we_o die_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o true_a christian_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o derivation_n of_o righteousness_n 15.49_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.49_o and_o a_o communication_n of_o inward_a holiness_n transfer_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o both_o transfer_v to_o we_o and_o convey_v down_o throughmankind_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o particular_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v free_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o in_o which_o some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n and_o relieve_v against_o all_o accident_n while_o other_o do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o divine_a blessing_n of_o which_o that_o tree_n be_v only_o the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n through_o the_o word_n say_v after_o adam_n sin_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n that_o can_v so_o fortify_v and_o restore_v life_n as_o to_o give_v immortality_n these_o do_v also_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_v make_v to_o adam_n that_o upon_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v no_o further_o than_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n this_o subjection_n to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o bring_v man_n under_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n many_o terror_n and_o other_o passion_n and_o misery_n that_o arise_v out_o ofit_n which_o they_o think_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condemnation_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v treat_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o severe_o punish_v this_o they_o think_v be_v easy_o enough_o reconcile_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n since_o this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n relate_v to_o man_n person_n and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o common_a method_n of_o providence_n that_o child_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n often_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n most_o man_n that_o come_v under_o a_o very_a ill_a habit_n of_o body_n transmit_v the_o seed_n of_o disease_n and_o pain_n to_o their_o child_n they_o do_v also_o think_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o liableness_n to_o death_n be_v easy_o account_v for_o and_o they_o imagine_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v be_v a_o plant_n that_o furnish_v man_n with_o a_o universal_a medicine_n so_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n may_v derive_v a_o slow_a poison_n into_o adam_n body_n that_o may_v have_v exalt_v and_o inflame_v his_o blood_n very_o much_o and_o might_n though_o by_o a_o slow_a operation_n certain_o bring_v on_o death_n at_o the_o last_o our_o be_v thus_o adjudge_v to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o accompany_v mortality_n they_o think_v may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o wrath_n of_o
we_o such_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o dare_v not_o soften_v these_o to_o a_o degree_n below_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n but_o after_o all_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o make_v all_o sin_n alike_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v either_o quite_o destroy_v or_o at_o least_o much_o eclipse_v and_o cloud_v by_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o heinous_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o more_o deliberate_o go_v about_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o article_n for_o though_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o justice_n every_o sin_n be_v deadly_a yet_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o sin_n be_v only_o deadly_a that_o do_v deep_o wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o drive_v away_o grace_n another_o term_n in_o the_o article_n need_v also_o to_o be_v a_o little_a explain_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o since_o there_o be_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n themselves_o christ_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o other_o cavil_v 31._o matth._n 12.24_o 31._o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o lead_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v their_o reject_v the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n by_o which_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v through_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n that_o be_v then_o communicate_v the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o one_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a proof_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o truth_n and_o when_o man_n set_v themselves_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o collusion_n with_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v thereby_o so_o wilful_o oppose_v god_n and_o reproach_v his_o power_n they_o do_v so_o stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v further_o for_o their_o conviction_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o proof_n and_o this_o be_v so_o high_a a_o indignity_n to_o god_n when_o he_o descend_v so_o far_o to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v as_o their_o impenitence_n and_o incredulity_n be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v our_o saviour_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o instead_o of_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n of_o which_o upon_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o life_n they_o be_v still_o guilty_a this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v mean_n leave_v of_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o as_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n but_o when_o they_o have_v those_o mean_n set_v before_o they_o when_o they_o see_v plain_a and_o uncontested_a miracle_n do_v before_o they_o and_o when_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o set_v up_o such_o a_o opposition_n to_o they_o which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o reasonable_o say_v of_o every_o miracle_n that_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a reject_v of_o the_o high_a method_n that_o god_n himself_o use_v for_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o we_o the_o scorn_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o nature_n so_o deprave_v that_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v pardon_v all_o thing_n of_o extreme_a severity_n in_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o we_o infer_v that_o those_o dreadful_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v further_a since_o miracle_n have_v cease_v no_o man_n be_v any_o more_o capable_a of_o this_o sin_n these_o term_n be_v thus_o explain_v the_o question_n in_o the_o article_n be_v now_o to_o be_v explain_v there_o be_v word_n in_o st._n john_n epistle_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptise_a or_o regenerate_v christian_n sin_v not_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o 9.5.18_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o 9.5.18_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n together_o with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a sin_n not_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n those_o who_o fall_v away_o 6.4.5.6_o heb._n 6.4.5.6_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o these_o expression_n and_o some_o other_o though_o not_o quite_o of_o their_o force_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o that_o â—ell_o after_o baptism_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v in_o tertullian_n time_n if_o what_o he_o say_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o montanism_n but_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v great_a contest_v upon_o this_o head_n while_o the_o novatian_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o apostate_n into_o it_o though_o that_o be_v not_o do_v so_o easy_o as_o some_o propose_v but_o after_o a_o long_a separation_n and_o a_o severe_a course_n of_o penance_n upon_o this_o follow_v all_o those_o penitentiary_n canon_n concern_v the_o several_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o act_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o all_o other_o cry_v sin_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a article_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o mixture_n of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o continuance_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o one_o sin_n if_o he_o repent_v true_o of_o it_o and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a offer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o general_a pardon_n offer_v in_o baptism_n this_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o those_o who_o feel_v their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o so_o apt_a to_o return_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o entertain_v this_o
other_o church_n have_v they_o equal_o with_o she_o or_o beyond_o she_o if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v settle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a church_n a_o man_n must_v stay_v long_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o a_o point_n in_o it_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n take_v here_o but_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o unite_a body_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n when_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v fix_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a from_o that_o to_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a by_o the_o method_n of_o all_o creed_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v first_o state_v and_o from_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o measure_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o chief_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a article_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o true_a christian_a nor_o a_o church_n a_o true_a church_n and_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o man_n be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o or_o a_o error_n in_o they_o can_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n to_o make_v this_o sensible_a it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o another_o sort_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n than_o this_o that_o he_o die_v at_o the_o three_o or_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o since_o god_n have_v say_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o here_o a_o controversy_n do_v natural_o arise_v that_o wise_a people_n be_v unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o article_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o define_n of_o fundamental_a article_n seem_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o which_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n as_o to_o all_o other_o particular_n that_o be_v not_o reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fundamental_o but_o after_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o expect_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o all_o other_o truth_n which_o though_o reveal_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o salvation_n wheresoever_o true_a baptism_n be_v there_o it_o seem_v the_o essential_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o we_o look_v on_o baptism_n as_o a_o foederal_n admission_n into_o christianity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o preserve_v as_o far_o then_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o society_n have_v preserve_v that_o so_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v her_o baptism_n and_o no_o further_o for_o unless_o we_o consider_v baptism_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o charm_n that_o such_o word_n join_v with_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n make_v one_o a_o christian_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o it_o 21_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 21_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o save_v we_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n thing_n in_o which_o after_o that_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n be_v add_v from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n that_o make_v man_n believer_n and_o christian_n must_v also_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o fundamental_o of_o christirnity_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v baptism_n true_a and_o valid_a and_o upon_o this_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o will_v discover_v and_o destroy_v a_o sophism_n that_o be_v often_o use_v on_o this_o occasion_n a_o true_a church_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n a_o society_n that_o preserve_v the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n in_o another_o sense_n it_o stand_v for_o a_o society_n all_o who_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o have_v corrupt_v no_o part_n of_o this_o religion_n nor_o mix_v any_o error_n with_o it_o a_o true_a man_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o man_n of_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n be_v call_v a_o true_a man._n truth_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n import_v the_o essential_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o import_v only_o a_o quality_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o so_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o society_n be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o essential_a constituent_a part_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o that_o body_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o church_n be_v their_o association_n together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o society_n as_o the_o rite_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o body_n that_o which_o make_v particular_a man_n believer_n be_v their_o receive_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o in_o this_o likewise_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n addition_n to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o annul_v they_o though_o they_o corrupt_v they_o with_o that_o adulterate_a mixture_n therefore_o where_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v use_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o large_a addition_n of_o other_o rite_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o superstitious_a though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o null_a the_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a sacrament_n than_o as_o it_o retain_v all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o institution_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o action_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o since_o christ_n appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_n his_o other_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o bless_v both_o but_o distribute_v both_o with_o word_n appropriate_v to_o each_o kind_n we_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n in_o which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v w_n ithdraw_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o order_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o thou_o addition_n or_o defect_n be_v erroneous_a and_o faulty_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o annul_v the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v none_o aught_o to_o baptise_v but_o man_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v according_a to_o that_o constitution_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o baptism_n by_o laic_n or_o by_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v most_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o esteem_v null_a by_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o repeat_v because_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v
the_o just_a abatement_n that_o we_o can_v offer_v for_o thiscorruption_n which_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v either_o deny_v or_o justify_v be_v this_o they_o be_v then_o engage_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o be_v much_o set_v on_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o order_n to_o that_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o they_o to_o think_v of_o all_o method_n possible_a to_o accommodate_v christianity_n to_o their_o taste_n it_o be_v perhaps_o observe_v how_o far_o the_o apostle_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v they_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20._o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n as_o one_o without_o law_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v gain_v some_o they_o may_v think_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v abuse_v the_o light_n of_o a_o reveal_v religion_n who_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v the_o messiah_n and_o persecute_v his_o follower_n and_o have_v in_o all_o respect_v corrupt_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o moral_n be_v wait_v on_o and_o comply_v with_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o very_a law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v still_o insist_v on_o by_o they_o as_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o yet_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o solemn_a decision_n in_o the_o matter_n they_o continue_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o law_n all_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v with_o some_o advantage_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o gentile_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o govern_v they_o they_o may_v seem_v willing_a to_o become_v christian_n but_o they_o still_o despise_v the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o great_a man_n may_v in_o a_o political_a view_n consider_v the_o vast_a strength_n of_o heathenism_n press_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o use_v all_o imaginable_a way_n to_o adorn_v christianity_n with_o such_o a_o exteriorform_v ofworship_n as_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o may_v most_o probable_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o it_o the_o christian_n have_v long_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o persecution_n from_o they_o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n much_o fright_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o relapse_n in_o iulian_n time_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v safe_a and_o to_o weaken_v the_o number_n of_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v they_o begin_v to_o comply_v in_o lesser_a matter_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o christian_n be_v often_o reproach_v with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n nor_o priest_n they_o change_v their_o dialect_n in_o all_o those_o point_n so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v carry_v further_a the_o vulgar_a be_v more_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o in_o great_a point_n of_o speculation_n than_o in_o some_o small_a ritual_a matter_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o one_o and_o so_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v about_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o lie_v within_o their_o compass_n we_o find_v some_o in_o palestine_n keep_v image_n in_o their_o house_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o other_o begin_v in_o spain_n to_o light_a candle_n by_o daylight_n and_o to_o paint_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o what_o st._n jerom_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o vigilantius_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n do_v work_v strong_o among_o they_o we_o hear_v of_o none_o that_o write_v against_o those_o abuse_n beside_o vigilantius_n yet_o jerom_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n most_o of_o these_o abuse_n have_v also_o specious_a beginning_n and_o go_v on_o insensible_o where_o they_o make_v great_a step_n we_o find_v a_o opposition_n to_o they_o 79_o epipli_v heres_fw-la 79_o epiphanius_n be_v very_o severe_a upon_o the_o collyridians_n for_o their_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o though_o they_o do_v it_o by_o offer_v up_o a_o cake_n to_o she_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v read_v all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o that_o superstition_n they_o will_v clear_o see_v that_o no_o prayer_n be_v then_o offer_v up_o to_o she_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o with_o indignation_n but_o the_o respect_n pay_v the_o martyr_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v still_o hover_v about_o their_o tomb_n may_v make_v the_o call_n to_o they_o for_o their_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o one_o man_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o good_a man_n and_o when_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v once_o begin_v it_o natural_o go_v on_o of_o all_o this_o we_o see_v a_o particular_a account_n in_o a_o discourse_n write_v on_o purpose_n on_o this_o argument_n of_o cure_v the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o theodoret_n martyr_n theod._n the_o cur_n gr._n affect_v l._n 8._o the_o martyr_n who_o may_v be_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o antiquity_n and_o in_o it_o he_o insist_o upon_o this_o particular_a of_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n instead_o of_o their_o go_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o compliance_n many_o heathen_n be_v every_o day_n come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o may_v then_o perhaps_o be_v intend_v to_o lay_v all_o those_o aside_o when_o the_o heathen_n be_v once_o bring_v over_o to_o all_o which_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o can_v not_o foresee_v what_o progress_n this_o may_v make_v and_o to_o what_o a_o excess_n it_o may_v grow_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o their_o view_n so_o that_o between_o charity_n and_o policy_n between_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v over_o multitude_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o secure_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o any_o who_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o age_n that_o these_o corruption_n shall_v have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o much_o less_o have_v once_o get_v in_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v on_o so_o fast_o and_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o thus_o i_o have_v offer_v all_o the_o consideration_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v how_o far_o we_o do_v still_o preserve_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n even_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o that_o something_o of_o human_a nature_n appear_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o their_o conduct_n this_o can_v be_v make_v no_o argument_n for_o late_a age_n who_o have_v no_o heathen_n among_o they_o be_v under_o no_o temptation_n to_o comply_v with_o any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o heathenism_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o now_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v become_v so_o scandalous_a and_o have_v spread_v itself_o so_o far_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o may_v excuse_v those_o age_n in_o which_o we_o discern_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o small_a head_n of_o that_o which_o have_v since_o overflow_v christendom_n yet_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v even_o with_o those_o beginning_n which_o have_v have_v such_o dismal_a effect_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reduce_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n and_o for_o the_o four_o we_o reverence_v it_o so_o much_o on_o other_o account_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o reflect_v too_o much_o on_o this_o another_o consideration_n urge_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o they_o see_v god_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v in_o he_o if_o not_o all_o thing_n yet_o at_o least_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v still_o part_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o charity_n they_o must_v certain_o love_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n here_o below_o so_o that_o if_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o charity_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a do_v pray_v for_o one_o another_o here_o on_o earth_n they_o in_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n do_v certain_o
pray_v most_o fervent_o for_o they_o and_o as_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n do_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v as_o reasonable_a and_o much_o more_o useful_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v both_o in_o a_o high_a state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o more_o exalt_a charity_n by_o which_o their_o intercession_n will_v be_v both_o more_o earnest_a and_o more_o prevalent_a they_o think_v also_o that_o this_o honour_n pay_v the_o saint_n be_v a_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n who_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o since_o he_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a fountain_n of_o all_o they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o worship_n offer_v to_o they_o end_n and_o terminate_v in_o god_n they_o think_v as_o prince_n be_v come_v at_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o they_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o desire_n to_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o final_o that_o the_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o can_v indeed_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o respect_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o sublimest_n degree_n of_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a rank_n by_o herself_o for_o they_o range_v the_o order_n of_o worship_n into_o latria_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n hyperdulia_fw-la that_o belong_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o dulia_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o saint_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o retort_v all_o this_o by_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o show_v how_o well_o it_o will_v fit_v all_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o demon_n or_o intelligent_a spirit_n and_o to_o deify_v man_n among_o they_o this_o be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o have_v read_v what_o the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n have_v write_v upon_o those_o head_n but_o to_o take_v this_o to_o piece_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n god_n can_v make_v they_o perfect_o happy_a without_o this_o and_o if_o we_o think_v the_o see_v they_o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n we_o must_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v also_o see_v the_o whole_a chain_n of_o providence_n otherwise_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o suspense_n which_o according_a to_o our_o notion_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o perfect_a happiness_n for_o if_o they_o see_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o christian_n without_o see_v on_o to_o the_o end_n in_o what_o all_o that_o will_v issue_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o entire_a joy_n and_o if_o they_o see_v the_o final_a issue_n and_o know_v what_o god_n be_v to_o do_v than_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v intercede_v against_o it_o or_o indeed_o for_o it_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o command_v but_o it_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n in_o which_o all_o these_o event_n be_v know_v this_o which_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o in_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o to_o join_v our_o prayer_n together_o and_o we_o have_v clear_a warrant_n for_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o mutual_a love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o those_o who_o assistance_n they_o desire_v understand_v their_o want_n when_o they_o signify_v they_o to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v command_v this_o mutual_a pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o which_o may_v have_v many_o good_a effect_n and_o can_v have_v no_o bad_a one_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v on_o the_o contrary_a against_o which_o there_o be_v many_o plain_a intimation_n in_o scripture_n and_o which_o may_v have_v many_o bad_a effect_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o can_v have_v any_o one_o that_o be_v good_a beside_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o different_a from_o our_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a the_o one_o be_v as_o visible_o a_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o god_n have_v call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n that_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 42.8_o isâ—_n 42.8_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n prayer_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o service_n due_a to_o he_o and_o as_o that_o in_o which_o he_o take_v the_o most_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v so_o call_v 14.2_o psal._n 141.2_o hos._n 14.2_o and_o every_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v only_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reserve_v to_o god_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 65.2_o psal._n 65.2_o which_o as_o shall_v appear_v upon_o another_o article_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v but_o which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v by_o god_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v well_o make_v out_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o reserve_v to_o god_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o their_o latria_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o even_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o excuse_v this_o from_o the_o address_n make_v to_o prince_n by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o give_v we_o a_o low_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v so_o often_o declare_v to_o be_v infinite_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v address_v to_o by_o those_o about_o he_o and_o may_v not_o be_v come_v to_o without_o a_o interposition_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o of_o god_n as_o a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n to_o seek_v to_o other_o assistance_n look_v as_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a or_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o infinite_a efficacy_n this_o be_v a_o corrupt_v of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v our_o affection_n whole_o to_o god_n to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o low_a notion_n of_o he_o and_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o head_n contain_v in_o this_o article_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o explain_v these_o with_o a_o due_a copiousness_n they_o be_v not_o only_a point_n of_o speculation_n in_o which_o error_n be_v not_o always_o so_o dangerous_a but_o practical_a thing_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o run_v through_o it_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v preserve_v it_o pure_a from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heathenish_a or_o idolatrous_a practice_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o reveal_v religion_n to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n do_v consist_v of_o rite_n of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n that_o be_v so_o like_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o they_o be_v fence_n and_o hedge_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o keep_v that_o nation_n in_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n possible_a from_o idolatry_n we_o can_v therefore_o think_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o high_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o approach_n to_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a piece_n of_o gentilism_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v outdo_v by_o christian_n in_o some_o of_o its_o most_o
opus_n operatum_fw-la it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v unless_o they_o themselves_o put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o by_o some_o mortal_a sin_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o they_o reckon_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o agony_n though_o he_o be_v very_o near_o past_o all_o sense_n and_o so_o can_v join_v any_o lively_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o give_v extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n when_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o sense_n be_v leave_v this_o we_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o tend_v to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v man_n live_v on_o secure_o in_o sin_n trust_v to_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o when_o they_o die_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o corrupt_a the_o vital_n of_o this_o religion_n when_o any_o such_o mean_n be_v propose_v by_o which_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o business_n of_o a_o character_n be_v a_o unintelligible_a notion_n we_o acknowledge_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o character_n imprint_v in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o person_n to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o be_v once_o so_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o state_n till_o such_o a_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o open_a apostasy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o a_o person_n we_o find_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v reconcile_v but_o not_o rebaptize_v apostate_n do_v imitate_v that_o their_o practice_n but_o not_o because_o of_o this_o late_a and_o unexplicable_a notion_n of_o a_o character_n we_o look_v on_o all_o sacramental_a action_n as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o temper_n and_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o medicine_n or_o charm_n which_o work_n by_o a_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v co-operate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o baptism_n be_v say_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o save_v we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o wash_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n without_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o charm_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o answer_n or_o profession_n be_v imply_v whensoever_o baptism_n be_v desire_v when_o a_o person_n of_o age_n desire_v baptism_n he_o must_v make_v those_o answer_n and_o sponsion_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_o baptise_a and_o though_o his_o outward_a make_n of_o they_o be_v all_o that_o can_v fall_v under_o human_a cognizance_n he_o who_o do_v that_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o all_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o a_o baptize_v person_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o doubt_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o vow_n make_v by_o he_o the_o will_n of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v transfer_v by_o they_o to_o their_o surety_n the_o sponsion_n that_o be_v make_v on_o their_o behalf_n be_v consider_v as_o make_v by_o themselves_o but_o there_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o one_o person_n can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n its_o virtue_n in_o another_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1â—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o our_o show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o a_o share_n in_o partnership_n with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o bring_v thereby_o down_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o so_o that_o to_o fancy_v a_o virtue_n in_o sacrament_n that_o work_v on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v without_o any_o inward_a act_n accompany_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o be_v only_o passive_a be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v only_o accept_v of_o god_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v we_o to_o be_v in_o when_o we_o go_v about_o it_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o if_o they_o come_v from_o wicked_a and_o defile_v heart_n the_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v next_o to_o a_o state_n of_o passivity_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o sensible_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o will_v most_o certain_o dispose_v man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n hope_v that_o a_o few_o rite_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o procure_v at_o their_o death_n will_v clear_v all_o at_o last_o and_o thus_o we_o reject_v not_o without_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o this_o error_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o very_a do_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v it_o look_v like_a the_o incantation_n of_o heathenism_n than_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o other_o extreme_o that_o we_o likewise_o avoid_v be_v that_o of_o sink_v the_o sacrament_n so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v mere_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n st._n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o tit._n 3.5_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o word_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o rise_v far_o above_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n do_v to_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o settle_a form_n the_o phrase_n communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o anniversary_n or_o memorial_n feast_n this_o opinion_n we_o think_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o high_a expression_n and_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n do_v still_o accompany_v they_o with_o a_o particular_a presence_n in_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o they_o with_o mind_n well_o prepare_v with_o pure_a affection_n and_o holy_a resolution_n do_v certain_o receive_v in_o and_o with_o they_o particular_a largess_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a remembrance_n and_o token_n but_o be_v actuate_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o divine_a blessing_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v on_o this_o head_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o find_v it_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o some_o material_a thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n or_o word_n in_o and_o by_o which_o federal_a act_n of_o this_o religion_n do_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n on_o we_o by_o stipulation_n profession_n or_o vow_n and_o on_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a assistance_n by_o these_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o though_o ritual_a matter_n that_o be_v only_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o a_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v tie_v can_v only_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o who_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o derive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o by_o what_o method_n and_o in_o what_o channel_n he_o think_v fit_a
treat_v of_o marriage_n to_o the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o that_o state_n of_o life_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n here_o the_o vulgar_a have_v translate_v the_o word_n mystery_n by_o sacrament_n so_o though_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v seem_v to_o turn_v the_o matter_n another_o way_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o those_o two_o word_n and_o because_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o translator_n it_o seem_v think_v that_o all_o mystery_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o here_o to_o find_v matter_n form_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o sacramental_a effect_n that_o though_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o that_o famous_a decree_n of_o he_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o assign_v these_o when_o he_o explain_v the_o other_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o wise_o pass_v they_o all_o over_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o and_o only_o make_v a_o true_a consent_n necessary_a to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o think_v that_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n so_o it_o be_v still_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o gospel_n give_v rule_n concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o state_n of_o life_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o be_v another_o relation_n found_v on_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o we_o find_v neither_o matter_n form_n institution_n nor_o federal_n act_n nor_o effect_n assign_v to_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n assign_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v the_o inward_a consent_n by_o which_o both_o party_n do_v mutual_o give_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o the_o form_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o this_o be_v express_v now_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n 1669._o upon_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o schoolman_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o account_n give_v by_o honoratus_n fabri_fw-la in_o his_o summula_n theologica_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a within_o these_o ten_o year_n i_o know_v he_o at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1685._o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n beyond_o the_o liberty_n allow_v by_o his_o order_n and_o study_v to_o reduce_v their_o school-divinity_n to_o as_o clear_a idea_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o that_o in_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v give_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a face_n of_o their_o doctrine_n his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1669._o and_o their_o word_n the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o mutual_a compact_n be_v as_o much_o sacrament_n as_o this_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a material_a thing_n apply_v to_o the_o party_n who_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a absurd_a opinion_n which_o may_v have_v very_o fatal_a consequence_n and_o raise_v very_o afflict_v scruple_n if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o inward_a consent_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o void_v every_o marriage_n the_o party_n may_v and_o often_o do_v marry_o against_o their_o will_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v a_o outward_a consent_n they_o do_v inward_o repine_v against_o what_o they_o be_v do_v if_o after_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o like_v their_o marriage_n scruple_n must_v arise_v since_o they_o know_v they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n that_o as_o intention_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o sacrament_n so_o here_o that_o go_v further_a the_o intention_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o can_v be_v marry_v again_o to_o complete_a or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n such_o person_n do_v live_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o concubinate_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o break_v marriage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o party_n or_o either_o of_o they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o give_v no_o inward_a consent_n which_o be_v often_o practise_v at_o rome_n all_o contract_n be_v sacred_a thing_n but_o of_o they_o all_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o man_n word_n confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o other_o solemn_a act_n must_v either_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o acknowledge_v sense_n of_o they_o or_o all_o the_o security_n and_o confidence_n of_o mankind_n be_v destroy_v no_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n unless_o his_o inward_a consent_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o marriage_n in_o which_o so_o many_o person_n be_v concern_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v it_o may_v be_v very_o just_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o contract_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v void_v at_o pleasure_n a_o man_n word_n and_o oath_n bound_v he_o by_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a reserve_v of_o not_o give_v a_o inward_a consent_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v solemn_o give_v may_v be_v break_v here_o such_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o perfidy_n and_o treachery_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o long_o safe_a while_o it_o be_v allow_v hereby_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a person_n may_v entangle_v other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n order_v their_o own_o thought_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o while_o free_a next_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n we_o must_v see_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v that_o be_v strong_a here_o though_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v hardly_o defensible_a in_o the_o other_o point_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o they_o think_v that_o though_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n subsist_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v put_v in_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n express_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n so_o the_o explain_v these_o word_n determine_v this_o controversy_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o to_o this_o day_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o still_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o in_o a_o low_a order_n the_o chief_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o st._n paul_n have_v in_o that_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n assert_v that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o enmity_n 21._o eph._n 2.15_o 16_o 20_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n one_o entire_a body_n of_o a_o church_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v fit_o frame_v together_o and_o so_o become_v a_o holy_a habitation_n to_o god_n thus_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o show_v how_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o several_a state_n of_o human_a life_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a state_n by_o compare_v that_o to_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o marry_a couple_n make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v but_o
the_o ancient_n as_o the_o only_a viaticum_fw-la of_o christian_n in_o their_o last_o passage_n with_o they_o we_o give_v that_o and_o no_o more_o thus_o it_o appear_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o reject_v those_o five_o sacrament_n though_o we_o allow_v both_o of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n as_o holy_a function_n derive_v to_o we_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a action_n in_o these_o though_o in_o strictness_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n marriage_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o mankind_n we_o hold_v it_o very_o proper_a both_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o implore_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n and_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o pious_a custom_n begin_v and_o continue_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o a_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ._n we_o acknowledge_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o it_o and_o for_o extreme_a unction_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o office_n that_o shall_v offer_v at_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v we_o make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o rite_n that_o accompany_v the_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v gaze_v on_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o little_a question_n can_v be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v eat_z and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o before_o those_o in_o which_o the_o consecrate_v they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v make_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o consecratory_n word_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n take_v eat_z and_o drink_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o express_v than_o this_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v that_o the_o effect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v only_o upon_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o they_o of_o this_o so_o much_o be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o more_o here_o the_o pretend_v that_o sacrament_n have_v their_o effect_n any_o other_o way_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o charm_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o dissolve_v all_o obligation_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o a_o holiness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o purity_n of_o temper_n when_o the_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a and_o perhaps_o insensible_a state_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v be_v think_v a_o disposition_n sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o their_o virtue_n sacrament_n be_v federal_a act_n and_o those_o visible_a action_n be_v intend_v to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o may_v raise_v our_o inward_a act_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n possible_a but_o not_o to_o supply_v their_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n represent_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o raise_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o kindle_v our_o devotion_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n represent_v they_o as_o so_o many_o charm_n which_o may_v heighten_v indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o but_o do_v extinguish_v and_o deaden_a all_o true_a piety_n when_o such_o help_n be_v offer_v by_o which_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n may_v by_o a_o few_o faint_a act_n and_o perhaps_o by_o none_o at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o be_v well_o enough_o take_v care_n of_o and_o secure_v but_o as_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o neither_o dare_v we_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n in_o its_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n article_n xxvi_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a men._n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n to_o be_v depose_v the_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o public_a scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o enormous_a vice_n that_o be_v without_o any_o disguise_n practise_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o all_o rank_n do_v from_o thence_o revive_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v invalidate_v sacred_a function_n but_o that_o personal_a sin_n do_v also_o make_v they_o void_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_a that_o look_v this_o way_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o good_a state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o who_o administer_v they_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o other_o prayer_n do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n they_o carry_v this_o matter_n very_o far_o and_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n so_o since_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n they_o think_v the_o virtue_n of_o these_o action_n depend_v whole_o on_o he_o that_o officiate_v against_o this_o st._n augustin_n set_v himself_o very_o zealous_o he_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o cyprian_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v set_v we_o a_o pattern_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v the_o just_a respect_n that_o we_o pay_v the_o father_n from_o a_o implicit_a receive_n of_o all_o their_o notion_n if_o this_o conceit_n be_v allow_v of_o it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inward_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v who_o officiate_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o he_o than_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o receive_v they_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o men._n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o as_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o depend_v upon_o his_o temper_n his_o preparation_n and_o application_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v admit_v in_o they_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o or_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v they_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o secret_a state_n or_o temper_v of_o he_o that_o officiate_n even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n though_o
necessary_a and_o so_o efficacious_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v make_v to_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v know_v nor_o prevent_v the_o last_o paragraph_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o explanation_n and_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o want_v no_o proof_n 3.11_o 1_o sam._n 3.11_o eli_n be_v severe_o threaten_v for_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o vice_n when_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v abhor_v god_n himself_o strike_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n dead_a when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n at_o his_o altar_n and_o upon_o that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v timothy_n be_v require_v to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n of_o a_o elder_a when_o regular_o tender_v to_o he_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o 19_o 20.6_o c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o rebuke_v before_o all_o those_o that_o sin_v and_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o teacher_n who_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n and_o that_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o godliness_n a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lie_v heavy_a on_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o either_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n even_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o receive_v into_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o communicate_v among_o the_o laity_n and_o be_v never_o after_o that_o admit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o privilege_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o incumbent_n on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o all_o possible_a care_n be_v take_v to_o discover_v the_o bad_a practice_n that_o may_v be_v among_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v ever_o raise_v strong_a prejudices_fw-la not_o only_o against_o their_o person_n but_o even_o against_o their_o profession_n and_o against_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o advance_v with_o their_o mouth_n while_o in_o their_o work_n and_o by_o their_o life_n they_o detract_v from_o it_o and_o seem_v to_o deny_v its_o authority_n but_o after_o all_o our_o zeal_n must_v go_v along_o with_o justice_n and_o discretion_n fame_n may_v be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o inquire_v upon_o but_o a_o sentence_n can_v be_v found_v on_o it_o the_o laity_n must_v discover_v what_o they_o know_v that_o so_o these_o who_o have_v authority_n may_v be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o those_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n 5.12_o gal._n 5.12_o discretion_n will_v require_v that_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v cover_v than_o expose_v when_o nothing_o but_o clamour_n can_v follow_v upon_o it_o in_o sum_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o god_n will_v reckon_v severe_o with_o those_o who_o from_o partial_a regard_n or_o other_o feeble_a or_o carnal_a consideration_n be_v defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v article_n xxvii_o of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v grraft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n when_o st._n john_n baptist_n begin_v first_o to_o baptise_v we_o do_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o surprise_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o rite_n for_o they_o send_v to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n they_o ask_v why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o which_o show_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v clear_a notion_n of_o baptism_n 1.25_o john_n 1.25_o but_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n or_o elias_n or_o that_o prophet_n he_o may_v then_o have_v baptise_a st._n paul_n do_v also_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o some_o opinion_n the_o jew_n have_v 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o that_o by_o that_o cloud_n and_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o egyptian_a defilement_n and_o make_v meet_v to_o become_v moses_n disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v no_o clear_a warrant_n for_o a_o practice_n that_o have_v then_o get_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v still_o teach_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o proselyte_n if_o a_o male_a by_o baptism_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o a_o female_a only_o by_o baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n thus_o they_o reckon_v that_o when_o any_o come_v over_o from_o heathenism_n to_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v to_o use_v a_o wash_v to_o denote_v their_o purify_n themselves_o from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n and_o their_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a religion_n and_o as_o they_o do_v still_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a sin_n so_o it_o seem_v they_o then_o think_v or_o at_o least_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o they_o if_o the_o messiah_n have_v receive_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n st._n john_n by_o baptise_v those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o take_v they_o oblige_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n and_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o baptise_a none_n yet_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o disciple_n he_o may_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v himself_o that_o these_o i_o say_v be_v baptise_a upon_o the_o same_o sponsion_n and_o with_o the_o same_o declaration_n and_o with_o no_o other_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v nor_o be_v it_o then_o full_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o preparatory_a initiation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o it_o they_o own_v their_o expectation_n of_o he_o as_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o they_o profess_v their_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o purpose_n of_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o he_o water_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a emblem_n to_o signify_v the_o pass_n from_o a_o course_n of_o defilement_n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n so_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n that_o lay_v upon_o the_o other_o jew_n which_o by_o a_o phrase_n use_v among_o they_o he_o express_v thus_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o sin_n to_o confess_v yet_o that_o not_o be_v know_v he_o may_v come_v to_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v then_o to_o appear_v but_o how_o well_o soever_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o this_o rite_n and_o how_o proper_a a_o preparation_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o federal_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commission_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o to_o go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n to_o he_o in_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o strict_a signification_n of_o
whether_o formal_o or_o substantial_o or_o some_o other_o way_n some_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v but_o that_o the_o form_n remain_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o other_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o form_n only_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o to_o which_o many_o incline_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o element_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o become_v as_o true_o a_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o different_a body_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n be_v the_o first_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n amalric_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n deny_v in_o express_a word_n the_o corporal_a presence_n 13._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altaris_fw-la c._n 13._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n be_v order_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o transubstantiation_n be_v decree_v yet_o the_o schoolman_n continue_v to_o offer_v different_a explanation_n of_o this_o for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o but_o in_o conclusion_n all_o agree_v to_o explain_v it_o as_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o crude_a way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o explain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o mould_n and_o frame_v it_o but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v lick_v into_o shape_n the_o whole_a philosophy_n be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o mould_n as_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o present_a age_n in_o which_o that_o philosophy_n have_v lose_v its_o credit_n great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v the_o new_a and_o free_a way_n of_o philosophy_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o subdue_v to_o support_v this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o old_a one_o be_v and_o the_o art_n that_o those_o who_o go_v into_o the_o new_a philosophy_n take_v to_o reconcile_v their_o scheme_n to_o this_o doctrine_n show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o subtle_a and_o unsincere_a man_n will_v not_o venture_v on_o for_o since_o they_o make_v extension_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n and_o think_v that_o accident_n be_v only_o the_o mode_n of_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a be_v of_o themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v without_o its_o extension_n and_o that_o accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n reconcile_v to_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v willing_o avoid_v this_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o only_o in_o general_n assert_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o trent_n council_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v now_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bind_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n itself_o thus_o the_o go_v off_o from_o the_o simplicity_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o first_o receive_v it_o into_o some_o sublime_a expression_n about_o it_o led_z man_n once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o they_o still_o go_v far_a and_o far_o from_o it_o pious_a and_o rhetorical_a figure_n pursue_v far_o by_o man_n of_o heat_a imagination_n and_o of_o inflame_a affection_n be_v follow_v with_o explanation_n invent_v by_o cold_a and_o more_o design_v man_n afterward_o and_o so_o it_o increase_v till_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o that_o which_o at_o last_o it_o settle_v on_o but_o after_o all_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n have_v rest_v only_o in_o a_o speculation_n though_o we_o shall_v have_v judge_v those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o bad_a philosopher_n and_o no_o good_a critic_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v endure_v it_o if_o it_o have_v rest_v there_o and_o have_v not_o go_v on_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o adoration_n and_o procession_n with_o every_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o this_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n the_o lutheran_n believe_v a_o consubstantiation_n and_o that_o both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o some_o explain_v by_o a_o vbiquity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o his_o body_n be_v every_o where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o think_v that_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o this_o we_o think_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n fall_v likewise_o upon_o this_o the_o vbiquity_n communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o impossible_a so_o it_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o every_o thing_n else_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n or_o rather_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v without_o extension_n or_o in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o lie_v against_o this_o as_o well_o as_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o point_n of_o speculation_n nothing_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o practice_n no_o adoration_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o speculative_a opinion_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o when_o they_o neither_o fall_n upon_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n to_o give_v we_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n nor_o affect_v our_o practice_n and_o chief_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v in_o its_o purity_n for_o which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v express_v so_o particular_a a_o concern_n give_v it_o the_o word_n which_o of_o all_o other_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o most_o sensible_a and_o the_o strong_a idea_n call_v it_o jealousy_n that_o we_o reckon_v we_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o this_o with_o much_o caution_n we_o can_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o some_o opinion_n that_o we_o think_v ill_o ground_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o have_v no_o influence_n neither_o on_o man_n moral_n nor_o their_o worship_n we_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o body_n of_o man_n that_o as_o we_o judge_v think_v wrong_a but_o yet_o do_v both_o live_v well_o and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o know_v the_o great_a design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o govern_v man_n life_n and_o to_o give_v they_o right_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o all_o opinion_n that_o do_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o these_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o great_a forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v large_a allowance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n notion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o neither_o consubstantiation_n nor_o transubstantiation_n how_o ill_o ground_v soever_o we_o take_v both_o to_o be_v aught_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n if_o under_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n a_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v this_o we_o believe_v be_v plain_a idolatry_n when_o a_o insensible_a piece_n of_o matter_n such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v divine_a honour_n pay_v it_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o almighty_a god_n this_o we_o think_v be_v gross_a idolatry_n many_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o true_a their_o worship_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o idolatry_n beyond_o any_o that_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o most_o deprave_a of_o all_o the_o heathen_n the_o only_a excuse_n that_o
express_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o discipline_n show_v it_o their_o worship_n conclude_v always_o with_o the_o eucharist_n such_o as_o be_v not_o capabl_v e_z of_o it_o as_o the_o catechuman_n and_o those_o who_o be_v do_v public_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n assist_v at_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v call_v their_o mass_n because_o they_o be_v dismiss_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o when_o that_o be_v do_v than_o the_o faithful_a stay_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o they_o be_v likewise_o dismiss_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o great_a rigour_n of_o penance_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o such_o penitent_n may_v not_o stay_v with_o the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v and_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o practice_n begin_v in_o the_o three_o century_n yet_o both_o from_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v constant_o communicate_v there_o be_v a_o canon_n among_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—ost_n can._n 9_o aâ—ost_n against_o such_o as_o come_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 2._o con._n antioch_n can._n 2._o const._n apost_n l._n 8._o cap._n 11._o hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph_n lib._n 2._o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n that_o a_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o a_o subdeacon_n be_v to_o see_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v go_v out_o during_o the_o oblation_n the_o father_n do_v frequent_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n communion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v true_a in_o st._n chrysostom_n time_n the_o zeal_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v to_o communicate_v often_o begin_v to_o slacken_v so_o that_o they_o have_v thin_a communion_n and_o few_o communicant_n against_o which_o that_o father_n raise_v himself_o with_o his_o pathetic_a eloquence_n in_o word_n which_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o solitary_a mass_n or_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o who_o come_v not_o to_o it_o and_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o by_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o both_o which_o grow_v very_o scandalous_a at_o that_o time_n set_v that_o holy_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n to_o many_o eloquent_a and_o sublime_a strain_n concern_v it_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o make_v those_o abatement_n that_o be_v dâ—e_v to_o a_o copious_a and_o asiatic_a stile_n when_o much_o inflame_v by_o devotion_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o find_v great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o suffer_v none_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o rubric_n for_o this_o in_o the_o office_n mention_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 43._o dialog_n conc._n mogunt_n can._n 43._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o end_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v reign_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n alone_o for_o how_o can_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n there_o beside_o himself_o this_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o solitary_a mass_n be_v then_o begin_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dislike_v walafridus_n strabus_n say_v that_o to_o a_o lawful_a mass_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n 22._o walaf_fw-mi strab._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o together_o with_o one_o to_o answer_v one_o to_o offer_v and_o one_o to_o communicate_v and_o the_o author_n of_o micrologus_fw-la who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n do_v condemn_v solitary_a communion_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o office_n so_o that_o till_o the_o twelve_o century_n it_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o any_o other_o communion_n but_o then_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o transubstantiation_n mix_v together_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o other_o person_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a grow_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o very_a meritorious_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n thereupon_o great_a endowment_n be_v make_v and_o it_o become_v a_o trade_n mass_n be_v sell_v and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n become_v their_o price_n so_o that_o a_o profane_a sort_n of_o simony_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n therefore_o we_o in_o cut_v off_o all_o this_o and_o in_o bring_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v according_a to_o its_o first_o institution_n a_o communion_n have_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o century_n so_o far_o all_o the_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v consider_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o important_a controversy_n that_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v with_o some_o copiousness_n upon_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o next_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o dear_a piece_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v that_o in_o which_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v better_o instruct_v than_o in_o any_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v study_v on_o our_o side_n with_o a_o care_n proportion_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v govern_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o people_n aright_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n avoid_v with_o great_a caution_n the_o extreme_n on_o both_o hand_n both_o of_o excessive_a superstition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o profane_a neglect_n on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o mould_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o one_o without_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o we_o be_v now_o visible_o under_o the_o extreme_a of_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o inspire_v our_o people_n with_o a_o just_a respect_n for_o this_o holy_a institution_n and_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o desire_v earnest_o to_o partake_v often_o of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o serious_o to_o set_v about_o it_o with_o the_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o with_o those_o holy_a purpose_n and_o solemn_a vow_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v it_o article_n xxxii_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n the_o first_o period_n of_o this_o article_n to_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v all_o that_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n they_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o assertion_n and_o leave_v the_o inference_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o consequence_n that_o do_v natural_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n that_o be_v more_o severe_o examine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n than_o this_o for_o as_o the_o irregular_a practice_n and_o dissolute_a life_n of_o both_o secular_o and_o regulars_n have_v very_o much_o prejudice_v the_o world_n against_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o those_o disorder_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o of_o those_o of_o both_o sex_n who_o have_v take_v vow_n give_v great_a offence_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o person_n that_o can_v not_o master_v their_o appetite_n but_o that_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o interest_n thus_o as_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n have_v alienate_v the_o world_n much_o from_o they_o so_o the_o
sin_n be_v like_o armour_n of_o proof_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invulnerable_a and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o undertake_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o but_o this_o may_v well_o recommend_v such_o a_o rule_n to_o a_o crafty_a and_o design_v body_n of_o man_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o refine_a policy_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n nor_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v trust_v to_o we_o deceitful_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o law_n inconvenience_n be_v on_o both_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v corrupt_v themselves_o so_o long_o they_o will_v abuse_v all_o the_o liberty_n of_o human_a nature_n if_o not_o only_o common_a lewdness_n in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o but_o even_o brutal_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n have_v be_v the_o visible_a consequence_n of_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o celibate_n and_o if_o this_o appear_v so_o evident_a in_o history_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o think_v it_o better_a to_o trust_v human_a nature_n with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o that_o in_o which_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v it_o than_o to_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o abomination_n that_o can_v be_v mention_v without_o horror_n as_o for_o the_o temptation_n to_o covetousness_n we_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o unavoidable_a upon_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o those_o monstrous_a one_o be_v on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v use_v those_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a to_o they_o than_o when_o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o purity_n great_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o many_o snare_n it_o be_v also_o very_o evident_a that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o man_n temper_n rather_o than_o of_o their_o marriage_n since_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o ravenous_a covetousness_n and_o of_o a_o restless_a ambition_n in_o behalf_n of_o man_n kindred_n and_o family_n have_v appear_v as_o often_o and_o as_o scandalous_o among_o the_o unmarried_a as_o among_o the_o marry_a clergy_n from_o these_o general_a consideration_n concern_v the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o make_v either_o a_o perpetual_a or_o a_o universal_a law_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v in_o short_a what_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n basilides_n and_o saturninus_n and_o after_o they_o both_o montanus_n and_o novatus_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratites_n condemn_a marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o libertinism_n that_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o purity_n require_v of_o christian_n against_o those_o we_o find_v the_o father_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n to_o all_o christian_n without_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o appearance_n that_o be_v in_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o have_v engage_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n to_o strain_v beyond_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o their_o reputation_n many_o of_o tertullian_n write_n that_o critic_n do_v now_o see_v be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o age_n carry_v the_o matter_n of_o celibate_n so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o consider_v the_o reputation_n that_o he_o have_v a_o bias_n be_v give_v by_o these_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o favour_n of_o celibate_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v great_a and_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o such_o as_o have_v come_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v forsake_v their_o wife_n it_o be_v visible_a how_o much_o scandal_n this_o may_v have_v give_v and_o what_o matter_n of_o reproach_n it_o will_v have_v furnish_v their_o enemy_n with_o if_o they_o can_v have_v charge_v they_o with_o this_o that_o man_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o family_n go_v into_o order_n that_o so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n they_o may_v abandon_v their_o family_n therefore_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v this_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v priest_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n that_o such_o as_o do_v it_o upon_o their_o enter_v into_o order_n be_v severe_o condemn_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o by_o that_o of_o trullo_n in_o the_o seven_o age._n there_o be_v some_o instance_n bring_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v marry_v after_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o as_o there_o be_v only_o few_o of_o those_o so_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v that_o man_n once_o in_o order_n do_v not_o marry_v but_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a age_n live_v still_o with_o their_o wife_n so_o do_v the_o father_n both_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o of_o st._n basil._n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n to_o his_o daughter_n abra_n in_o which_o he_o refer_v she_o to_o her_o mother_n instruction_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o age_n do_v not_o then_o understand_v which_o show_v that_o she_o be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o so_o be_v probable_o bear_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n some_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 12._o socr._n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la though_o himself_o unmarried_a oppose_v this_o as_o the_o lay_v a_o unreasonable_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o they_o heliodorus_n a_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o love-fable_n that_o be_v now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o romance_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n accuse_v of_o too_o much_o levity_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n move_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o live_v from_o their_o wife_n which_o the_o historian_n say_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o before_o for_o till_o then_o bishop_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o live_n in_o a_o marry_a state_n be_v not_o think_v unbecoming_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n a_o single_a marriage_n be_v never_o object_v in_o bar_n to_o a_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n they_o do_v not_o indeed_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o order_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o even_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v once_o marry_v before_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v once_o marry_v after_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v reckon_v only_o a_o single_a marriage_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v when_o in_o heathenism_n go_v for_o nothing_o and_o jerome_n speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o by_o this_o nicety_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n say_z the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v and_o that_o more_o such_o bishop_n may_v be_v find_v than_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la canon_n grow_v to_o be_v frequent_o make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n but_o these_o be_v positive_a law_n make_v chief_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a synod_n and_o since_o those_o canon_n be_v so_o often_o renew_v we_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o keep_v when_o synesius_n be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o tell_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o that_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v secret_o with_o his_o wife_n as_o some_o do_v but_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v public_o with_o she_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o child_n by_o she_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v usual_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o continue_v afterward_o to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o to_o have_v child_n by_o they_o without_o either_o censure_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v both_o in_o the_o gallican_n and_o spanish_a synod_n of_o the_o wife_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v episcopae_fw-la and_o presbyterae_fw-la in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o clergy_n in_o most_o of_o
the_o bishop_n against_o one_o another_o the_o emperor_n call_v general_n council_n by_o their_o summons_n they_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o decree_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o fall_v under_o many_o lesser_a sovereignty_n those_o prince_n continue_v still_o to_o make_v law_n to_o name_v bishop_n to_o give_v investiture_n into_o benefice_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o appear_v necessary_a to_o they_o for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n when_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v restore_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v under_o much_o disorder_n in_o a_o course_n of_o some_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a age_n and_o be_v revive_v both_o learning_n and_o good_a government_n he_o publish_v many_o capitular_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o be_v any_o exception_n take_v to_o that_o in_o those_o age_n the_o synod_n that_o be_v then_o hold_v be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n mix_v assembly_n in_o which_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n sit_v together_o and_o judge_v and_o decree_v of_o all_o matter_n in_o common_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o be_v the_o supreme_a court_n both_o for_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n in_o england_n our_o prince_n begin_v early_o and_o continue_v long_o to_o maintain_v this_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o letter_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v pass_v between_o king_n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v very_o probable_o forgery_n but_o they_o be_v ancient_a one_o and_o do_v for_o many_o age_n pass_v for_o true_a now_o a_o forgery_n be_v general_o calculate_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o king_n be_v call_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o both_o saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n make_v a_o great_a many_o law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n when_o the_o nation_n grow_v into_o a_o more_o unite_a body_n and_o come_v to_o a_o more_o settle_a constitution_n many_o law_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o matter_n particular_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o practice_n that_o favour_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o assume_v such_o as_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n king_n alfred_n law_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o text_n for_o a_o great_a while_n they_o contain_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n the_o exempt_n of_o monastery_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o our_o king_n at_o first_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o harold_n and_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n found_v a_o abbey_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v call_v battel-abbey_n and_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o imitation_n of_o what_o former_a king_n have_v do_v in_o their_o endowment_n this_o clause_n be_v put_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o free_a and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n this_o be_v a_o act_n that_o do_v as_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o one_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o constitution_n of_o clarendon_n be_v assert_v by_o both_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o they_o all_o becket_n himself_o not_o except_v though_o he_o quick_o go_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o papacy_n get_v general_o the_o better_a of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o a_o course_n of_o several_a age_n but_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n live_v long_o at_o avignon_n together_o with_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o follow_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o rome_n do_v very_o much_o sink_v in_o their_o credit_n and_o that_o stop_v the_o progress_n they_o have_v make_v before_o that_o time_n which_o have_v probable_o subdue_v all_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o those_o accident_n then_o the_o council_n begin_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o resolve_v to_o assert_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n pragmatic_n sanction_n be_v make_v in_o several_a nation_n to_o assert_v their_o liberty_n that_o in_o france_n be_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o these_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n independent_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o they_o likewise_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a on_o the_o civil_a authority_n particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n this_o dispose_a prince_n general_o to_o enter_v into_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o transact_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o make_v a_o division_n between_o they_o of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n yield_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o get_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o great_a restraint_n be_v lay_v both_o on_o the_o clergy_n and_o likewise_o on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o secular_a court_n from_o the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o from_o the_o bull_n or_o power_n that_o legate_n bring_v with_o they_o a_o distinction_n be_v find_v that_o seem_v to_o save_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o secular_a court_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o the_o appeal_n do_v lie_v upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v commit_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v or_o in_o his_o sentence_n so_o the_o appeal_n be_v from_o that_o abuse_n and_o the_o secular_a court_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n or_o rule_n of_o any_o other_o law_n but_o upon_o that_o they_o do_v either_o confirm_v or_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n and_o even_o those_o prince_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o papal_a authority_n have_v find_v out_o distinction_n to_o put_v such_o stop_v to_o it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o engine_n to_o govern_v their_o people_n by_o as_o far_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o to_o damn_v such_o bull_n or_o void_a such_o power_n as_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n have_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o reason_n of_o thing_n make_v also_o for_o this_o for_o if_o any_o rank_n of_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o if_o any_o sort_n of_o cause_n spiritual_a one_o in_o particular_a be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o reduce_v almost_o every_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o spiritual_n that_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o receive_v their_o authority_n will_v be_v very_o precarious_a and_o feeble_a nothing_o can_v give_v prince_n strong_a and_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o receive_n it_o must_v be_v the_o withdraw_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o subject_n from_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o put_n as_o many_o check_n upon_o it_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o management_n of_o this_o religion_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o restrain_v it_o by_o in_o a_o word_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v under_o one_o obedience_n and_o one_o authority_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n be_v right_o state_v it_o be_v certain_a first_o that_o this_o power_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n religion_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o â—_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n or_o be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a man_n by_o the_o same_o tenure_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o sovereignty_n he_o hold_v this_o likewise_o artaxerâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o well_o as_o either_o
violence_n of_o wicked_a man_n we_o owe_v to_o human_a society_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n our_o endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o a_o good_a man_n may_v do_v with_o great_a inward_a tenderness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o he_o prosecute_v it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o as_o nothing_o beside_o such_o a_o method_n can_v stop_v the_o progress_n of_o injustice_n and_o wickedness_n so_o nothing_o be_v so_o likely_a a_o mean_a to_o bring_v the_o criminal_a to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o fit_v he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o christian_a as_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o die_v for_o his_o crime_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o strike_v terror_n in_o he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o as_o capital_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a to_o human_a society_n so_o they_o be_v often_o real_a blessing_n to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o fall_v and_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v very_o positive_o that_o a_o man_n who_o can_v harden_v himself_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o so_o solemn_o so_o slow_o and_o so_o certain_o he_o be_v in_o full_a health_n and_o well_o able_a to_o reflect_v on_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o life_n or_o by_o the_o method_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o fix_v rule_n to_o which_o capital_a punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o a_o full_a equality_n life_n only_o can_v be_v set_v against_o life_n but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o crime_n that_o must_v end_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o society_n and_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o order_n and_o all_o the_o commerce_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n if_o they_o go_v unpunished_a in_o this_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o real_a exigency_n and_o necessity_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o general_a rule_n be_v make_v save_v only_o this_o that_o since_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o when_o once_o extinguish_v it_o cease_v for_o evermore_o therefore_o all_o due_a care_n and_o tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o preserve_v it_o and_o since_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o the_o life_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o light_o take_v except_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o society_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o bear_v not_o in_o vain_a 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a the_o natural_a signification_n of_o his_o carry_v the_o sword_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o authority_n for_o punish_v capital_o since_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o occasion_n only_o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o a_o revenger_n nor_o can_v christian_n charity_n oblige_v a_o man_n who_o the_o law_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n or_o of_o other_o crime_n to_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o obligation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o constitution_n under_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o can_v only_o forgive_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o master_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o debt_n which_o he_o owe_v the_o society_n and_o his_o private_a forgive_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v himself_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o that_o other_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o give_v away_o the_o last_o paragraph_n in_o this_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n some_o have_v think_v all_o war_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n to_o be_v inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a and_o that_o therefore_o man_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o resist_v evil_a but_o when_o one_o injury_n be_v do_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v it_o 5.39_o matth._n 5.39_o but_o to_o show_v a_o readiness_n rather_o to_o receive_v new_a one_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o on_o the_o one_o go_v two_o mile_n with_o he_o that_o shall_v compel_v we_o to_o go_v one_o with_o he_o and_o give_v our_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o our_o coat_n 40._o 40._o it_o seem_v just_a that_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n society_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o bear_v from_o other_o society_n that_o single_a person_n be_v under_o to_o other_o single_a person_n this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o express_v and_o full_a so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o must_v cast_v the_o world_n loose_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o injustice_n justice_n and_o insolence_n of_o wicked_a person_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v advantage_n from_o such_o a_o compliance_n and_o submission_n therefore_o these_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o address_v to_o private_a person_n then_o as_o relate_v to_o small_a injury_n which_o can_v more_o easy_o be_v bear_v and_o final_o as_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n but_o to_o be_v construe_v with_o that_o soften_a that_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o phrase_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o section_n of_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o that_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pursue_v injury_n to_o the_o equal_a retaliation_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n that_o they_o ought_v in_o many_o case_n to_o bear_v injury_n without_o either_o resist_a they_o or_o make_v return_n of_o evil_a for_o evil_n show_v a_o patience_n to_o bear_v even_o repeat_v injury_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v small_a and_o the_o wrong_n tolerable_a under_o all_o this_o secret_a condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o when_o by_o such_o our_o patience_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a or_o at_o least_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o power_n that_o religion_n have_v over_o we_o to_o check_v and_o subdue_v our_o resentment_n in_o this_o case_n certain_o we_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v our_o just_a right_n either_o of_o defence_n or_o of_o seek_v reparation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o man_n by_o such_o a_o heroical_a instance_n of_o virtue_n but_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o bad_a man_n or_o to_o oblige_v his_o follower_n to_o renounce_v their_o claim_n to_o the_o protection_n and_o reparation_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o this_o st._n paul_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a commentary_n on_o our_o saviour_n word_n he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o go_v to_o law_n with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o before_o unbeliever_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6.6_o 7._o when_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o its_o first_o infancy_n he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o you_o take_v wrong_a why_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v claim_v their_o right_n and_o seek_v for_o redress_n therefore_o he_o propose_v their_o do_v it_o by_o arbitration_n among_o themselves_o and_o only_o urge_v the_o scandal_n of_o sue_v before_o heathen_a magistrate_n so_o that_o his_o reproof_n do_v not_o fall_v on_o their_o sue_v one_o another_o but_o on_o the_o scandalous_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o gospel_n from_o seek_v relief_n before_o a_o christian_a judge_n and_o by_o consequence_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a if_o private_a person_n may_v seek_v reparation_n of_o one_o another_o they_o may_v also_o seek_v reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v under_o another_o obedience_n and_o every_o prince_n owe_v a_o protection_n to_o his_o people_n in_o such_o case_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o be_v their_o avenger_n he_o may_v demand_v reparation_n by_o
saviour_n word_n ibid._n the_o discourse_n joh._n 6._o explain_v 312_o it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o 313_o bold_a figure_n much_o use_v in_o the_o east_n ibid._n a_o plain_a thing_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n 314_o of_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sin_n 315_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o worthy_a receive_n ibid._n of_o foederal_n symbol_n 316_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 317_o of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n ib._n transubstantiation_n explain_v 318_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 319_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n ibid._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v 320_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n both_o sense_n and_o reason_n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o if_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o 321_o the_o objection_n from_o believe_a mystery_n answer_v 322_o the_o end_n of_o all_o miracle_n consider_v ibid._n our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 323_o st._n augustine_n rule_n about_o figure_n ibid._n presumption_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 324_o they_o have_v not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o this_o doctrine_n have_v force_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325_o this_o be_v not_o object_v by_o heathen_n 326_o no_o heresy_n or_o dispute_n arise_v upon_o this_o as_o they_o do_v on_o all_o other_o point_n 327_o many_o new_a ritual_n unknown_a to_o they_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n ibid._n in_o particular_a the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 328_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o saint_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o ibid._n they_o believe_v the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n ibid._n many_o authority_n bring_v for_o this_o 329_o eutychian_o say_v christ_n humanity_n be_v swallow_v of_o his_o divinity_n 330_o the_o father_n argue_v against_o this_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n explain_v 331_o the_o father_n say_v our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n they_o call_v it_o the_o type_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 332_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n call_v it_o so_o 333_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 334_o reflection_n on_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o grow_v 335_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 336_o paschase_v radbert_n teach_v it_o first_o 337_o but_o many_o write_v against_o he_o ibid._n afterward_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v it_o 338_o the_o schoolman_n descant_v on_o it_o ibid._n philosophy_n be_v corrupt_v to_o support_v it_o 339_o concern_v consubstantiation_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o 340_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v idolatry_n ibid._n the_o plea_n against_o that_o consider_v ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o present_a 341_o concern_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n concern_v the_o elevation_n of_o it_o 342_o article_n xxix_o 343_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n more_o particular_o st._n augustine_n 344_o article_n xxx_o 345_o the_o chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o priest_n ibid._n the_o break_n of_o bread_n explain_v 346_o sacrament_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n ibid._n nâ—_n argument_n from_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 347_o concomitance_n a_o new_a notion_n ibid._n universal_a practice_n for_o give_v the_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o case_n of_o the_o agrarii_fw-la 348_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 349_o article_n xxxi_o 350_o the_o term_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n ibid._n the_o primitive_a christian_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o sacrifice_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n 351_o strictly_n speak_v there_o be_v only_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 352_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 353_o but_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n ibid._n mâ—sses_n without_o a_o communion_n not_o know_v then_o 354_o none_n may_v be_v at_o mass_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 355_o article_n xxxii_o 356_o no_o divine_a law_n against_o a_o marry_a clergy_n ibid._n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o contrary_a 357_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o law_n 358_o no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n when_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibate_n begin_v 359_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o uniform_a in_o it_o ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o these_o law_n in_o england_n 360_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a of_o celibate_n balance_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v vow_n in_o this_o matter_n 361_o nor_n do_v they_o bind_v when_o make_v ibid._n oath_n ill_o make_v be_v worse_a to_o be_v keep_v 362_o article_n xxxiii_o 363_o a_o temper_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n discipline_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o up_o ibid._n extreme_n in_o this_o to_o be_v avoid_v 364_o concern_v the_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o a_o anathemea_n 365_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o church-censure_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v apply_v 366_o the_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o church-power_n ibid._n how_o the_o laity_n be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 367_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n ibid._n defect_n in_o this_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 368_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o by_o popery_n ibid._n a_o correction_n of_o they_o intend_v at_o the_o reformation_n 369_o article_n xxxiv_o 370_o the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v canon_n and_o law_n ibid._n the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n 371_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n no_o warrant_n to_o break_v establish_v law_n 372_o human_a law_n be_v not_o unalterable_a ibid._n the_o respect_n due_a to_o ancient_a canon_n 373_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ibid._n great_a variety_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n every_o church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n 374_o article_n xxxv_o 375_o the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o homily_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o ibid._n but_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n 376_o this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n ibid._n article_n xxxvi_o 377_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o article_n ibid._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 378_o article_n xxxvii_o 379_o qveen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n not_o warrant_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 380_o nor_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o age_n 381_o begin_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n ibid._n contest_v in_o many_o place_n 382_o the_o progress_n that_o it_o make_v ibid._n the_o patriarchal_a authority_n found_v on_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n sink_v with_o it_o 383_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o religious_a matter_n ibid._n that_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n 384_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n ibid._n and_o particular_o in_o england_n 385_o method_n use_v by_o popish_a prince_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o the_o civil_a ibid._n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v over_o all_o person_n 386_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n head_n 387_o the_o necessity_n of_o capital_a punishment_n ibid._n the_o measure_n of_o these_o 388_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n ibid._n our_o saviour_n word_n explain_v ibid._n in_o what_o case_n war_n be_v juâ—t_v 389_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 390_o how_o a_o subject_a may_v serve_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n ibid._n article_n xxxviii_o 391_o concern_v property_n and_o charity_n ibid._n the_o proportion_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 392_o article_n thirty-nine_o 393_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n prove_v ibid._n from_o natural_a religion_n and_o
the_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o jew_n 394_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o st._n james_n against_o all_o swear_v explain_v 395_o when_o oath_n may_v be_v lawful_o take_v 396_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n title_n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o according_o to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o introduction_n the_o title_n of_o these_o article_n lead_v i_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n the_o occasion_n and_o the_o design_n of_o compile_v they_o 2_o dly_z the_o authority_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o both_o by_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o of_o our_o communion_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n to_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v as_o to_o the_o 1_o st_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o see_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o tenet_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v deserve_o value_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o moderation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o yet_o we_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o pattern_n in_o those_o time_n the_o own_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o receive_v be_v think_v sufficient_a and_o when_o some_o heresy_n have_v occasion_v great_a enlargement_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o general_n council_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o further_a addition_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o creed_n one_o of_o which_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o ephesine_n standard_n make_v but_o one_o article_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o which_o this_o book_n consist_v many_o of_o these_o do_v also_o relate_v to_o subtle_a and_o abstruse_a point_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o form_v a_o clear_a judgement_n and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o impose_v so_o great_a a_o collection_n of_o tenet_n upon_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o to_o reject_v those_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v assent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o negative_a article_n of_o no_o infallibility_n no_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n no_o transubstantiation_n no_o purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a give_v yet_o a_o further_a colour_n to_o exception_n since_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o to_o have_v mention_v these_o which_o imply_v a_o tacit_n reject_v of_o they_o it_o may_v therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a to_o require_v a_o positive_a condemn_v of_o those_o point_n for_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n be_v require_v to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o declaration_n that_o be_v require_v even_o of_o a_o bishop_n faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o very_o general_a term_n there_o be_v a_o form_n settle_v very_o early_o in_o most_o church_n this_o st._n paul_n in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 1.13_o rom._n 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 6_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o which_o those_o who_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a church_n have_v receive_v from_o they_o these_o word_n of_o his_o do_v import_v a_o standard_n or_o fix_v formulary_a by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v some_o have_v infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o their_o name_n every_o where_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o since_o the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n when_o they_o deliver_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v all_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o both_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v all_o receive_v one_o settle_v form_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v all_o have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v a_o form_n settle_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o by_o some_o apostle_n or_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o variation_n of_o which_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n consider_v how_o defective_a the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a nor_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v at_o first_o of_o great_a use_n to_o have_v this_o in_o every_o christian_n mouth_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n because_o this_o fix_v the_o time_n and_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o appeal_n to_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o may_v then_o have_v be_v search_v for_o but_o if_o this_o religion_n go_v at_o first_o far_o to_o the_o eastward_o beyond_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o short_a form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o form_n of_o the_o several_a church_n be_v preserve_v with_o that_o sacred_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o this_o be_v esteem_v the_o depositum_fw-la or_o trust_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v chief_o commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n of_o the_o several_a church_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o new_a bishop_n the_o method_n upon_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o age_n put_v they_o be_v this_o the_o new_a bishop_n send_v round_o he_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a see_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o his_o church_n and_o when_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o own_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o maintain_v such_o a_o commerce_n with_o he_o as_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n do_v admit_v of_o but_o as_o some_o heresy_n spring_v up_o there_o be_v enlargement_n make_v in_o several_a church_n for_o the_o condemn_v those_o and_o for_o exclude_v such_o as_o hold_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a examine_v many_o of_o those_o creed_n and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o put_v their_o creed_n in_o a_o full_a form_n the_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n several_a year_n before_o that_o council_n meet_v so_o that_o though_o it_o receive_v its_o authority_n from_o that_o council_n yet_o those_o father_n rather_o confirm_v a_o article_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o some_o church_n than_o make_v a_o new_a one_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unvaluable_a blessing_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o its_o first_o simplicity_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n take_v care_n that_o the_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n profess_v their_o christianity_n shall_v receive_v no_o new_a addition_n but_o be_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o constantinoplitan_a standard_n yet_o they_o make_v decree_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o follow_a council_n go_v on_o in_o their_o step_n add_v still_o new_a decree_n with_o anathematism_n against_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o asserter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v under_o a_o anathema_n that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a heavy_a curse_n of_o be_v total_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o the_o new_a bishop_n have_v former_o only_o declare_v their_o faith_n they_o be_v then_o require_v beside_o that_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o receive_v such_o council_n and_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n together_o with_o such_o as_o favour_v they_o who_o be_v sometime_o mention_v by_o
name_n this_o increase_v daily_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o special_a declaration_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a emergency_n this_o be_v swell_v to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n general_n and_o more_o implicit_a formulary_n come_v to_o be_v use_v the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o receive_v and_o will_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a coâ—â—cils_n and_o father_n and_o the_o papacy_n come_v afterward_o to_o carry_v every_o thing_n before_o it_o a_o formal_a oath_n that_o have_v many_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o declaration_n that_o have_v be_v former_o establish_v the_o enlargement_n of_o creed_n be_v at_o first_o occasion_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v put_v sense_n favour_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o simple_a term_n in_o which_o the_o first_o creed_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o use_v more_o express_a word_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o to_o some_o point_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o that_o idolatry_n which_o it_o condemn_v in_o heathen_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o state_n this_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o agree_v to_o pay_v divine_a adoration_n be_v true_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o a_o equivocation_n be_v use_v in_o all_o other_o word_n except_o that_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o fix_v on_o it_o beside_o some_o other_o word_n that_o they_o at_o first_o bring_v in_o but_o which_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o doubtful_a by_o the_o gloss_n that_o be_v put_v on_o they_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o free_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v never_o so_o necessary_a as_o when_o christianity_n be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o struggle_v with_o paganism_n and_o since_o the_o main_a article_n then_o in_o dispute_n with_o the_o heathen_n be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v any_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o last_o importance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o heathen_n may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n there_o be_v therefore_o just_a reason_n give_v to_o secure_v this_o main_a point_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o equivocation_n by_o establish_v a_o term_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o party_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o stop_v have_v be_v put_v here_o and_o that_o those_o nice_a descanting_n that_o be_v afterward_o so_o much_o pursue_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_o discourage_v than_o they_o be_v but_o man_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v man_n faction_n be_v form_v and_o interest_n be_v set_v up_o heretic_n have_v show_v so_o much_o dissimulation_n when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o so_o much_o cruelty_n when_o they_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o the_o disturbance_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o enlarge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n so_o copious_o our_o reformer_n follow_v a_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o common_a practice_n two_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o time_n that_o make_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a one_o be_v that_o at_o the_o break_n out_o of_o that_o light_n there_o spring_v up_o with_o it_o many_o impious_a and_o extravagant_a sect_n which_o break_v out_o into_o most_o violent_a excess_n this_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o we_o find_v the_o like_a happen_v upon_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n many_o detestable_a sect_n grow_v up_o with_o it_o which_o tend_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o defame_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o obstruct_v its_o progress_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v what_o influence_n evil_a spirit_n may_v have_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o bâ—t_o one_o visible_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o open_n the_o reformation_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o the_o subject_a of_o man_n study_n and_o discourse_n many_o man_n of_o warm_a and_o ill-governed_a imagination_n presume_v on_o their_o own_o talent_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o signalise_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n go_v beyond_o their_o depth_n in_o sâ—udy_n without_o the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o yet_o more_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o mind_n for_o arrive_v at_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o divine_a matter_n this_o happen_v soon_o after_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o who_o corruption_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o it_o and_o who_o both_o hate_a and_o persecute_v it_o on_o that_o account_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n which_o these_o seâ—ts_n give_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sectary_n have_v only_o speak_v out_o what_o the_o rest_n think_v and_o at_o last_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o all_o sect_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o shake_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v those_o calumny_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n prepare_v that_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o diet_n as_o ausburg_n and_o which_o carry_v its_o name_n and_o after_o their_o example_n all_o the_o other_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n publish_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n both_o to_o declare_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o own_o member_n and_o for_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o their_o adversary_n another_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v for_o their_o descend_v into_o so_o many_o particular_n and_o for_o all_o these_o negative_n that_o be_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v this_o they_o have_v smart_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o those_o who_o be_v leaven_v with_o it_o those_o here_o in_o england_n have_v see_v how_o many_o have_v comply_v with_o every_o alteration_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n reign_n who_o not_o only_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o while_n papist_n but_o become_v bloody_a persecutor_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o such_o out_o of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o secret_o undermine_v and_o betray_v it_o now_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v all_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discrimination_n make_v but_o by_o condemn_v the_o most_o important_a of_o those_o addition_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o theory_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v seldom_o possible_a to_o prove_v it_o yet_o the_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o this_o our_o church_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v no_o article_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o well_o make_v out_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a upon_o a_o examination_n of_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o doctrine_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o these_o be_v find_v not_o at_o all_o to_o support_v it_o but_o to_o bear_v a_o different_a and_o sometime_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o cavil_n which_o yet_o may_v look_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v common_a matter_n from_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o may_v serve_v in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o largeness_n and_o the_o
sacrament_n  _fw-fr ms._n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o  _fw-fr pr._n the_o injunction_n also_o set_v forth_o  _fw-fr ms._n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o serve_v in_o lawful_a war_n art_n 38._o ms._n every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n  _fw-fr pr._n every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n art_n 39_o edw._n 6._o &_o qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ms._n we_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o either_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n lawful_o gather_v together_o in_o this_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o london_n with_o continuation_n and_o prorogation_n of_o the_o same_o do_v receive_v profess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o xxxviii_o article_n before_o write_v in_o nineteeen_o page_n go_v before_o to_o contain_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o do_v approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o our_o hand_n the_o xi_o â—h_a day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1571._o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n queen_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o thirteen_o matthue_n cantuar._n rob._n winton_n jo._n heref._n richard_n ely_n nic._n wigorn._n jo._n sarisburien_n edm._n roffen_n n._n bangor_n ri._n cicestren_a thom._n lincoln_n willhelmus_fw-la exon._n from_o these_o diversity_n a_o great_a difficulty_n will_v natural_o arise_v about_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o manuscript_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v without_o doubt_n original_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o subscriber_n be_v well_o know_v they_o belong_v to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o to_o that_o college_n and_o they_o be_v sign_v with_o a_o particular_a care_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n but_o of_o the_o line_n in_o every_o page_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o chester_n subscribe_v they_o likewise_o and_o they_o be_v also_o subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a low_a house_n but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o like_a care_n be_v use_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o for_o the_o article_n be_v only_o subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ten_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n nor_o do_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o low_a house_n appear_v these_o article_n be_v first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1563._o conform_v to_o the_o present_a impression_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n among_o we_o so_o the_o alteration_n be_v then_o make_v while_o the_o thing_n be_v fresh_a and_o well_o know_v therefore_o no_o fraud_n nor_o artifice_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v since_o some_o objection_n will_v have_v be_v then_o make_v especial_o by_o the_o great_a party_n of_o the_o comply_v papist_n who_o then_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v make_v much_o use_n of_o this_o and_o to_o have_v take_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o occasion_n or_o colour_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v then_o do_v one_o alteration_n of_o more_o importance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1571._o those_o word_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o article_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n but_o be_v afterward_o restore_v according_a to_o the_o article_n print_v anno_fw-la 1563._o i_o can_v find_v out_o in_o what_o year_n they_o be_v again_o put_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n they_o appear_v in_o two_o several_a impression_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n it_o pass_v common_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o his_o enemy_n lay_v this_o upon_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n by_o this_o addition_n but_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o as_o well_o he_o may_v and_o in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n appeal_v to_o the_o original_a and_o affirm_v these_o word_n be_v in_o it_o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o when_o the_o article_n be_v first_o settle_v they_o be_v subscribe_v by_o both_o house_n upon_o paper_n but_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v afterward_o ingross_v in_o parchment_n and_o make_v up_o in_o form_n to_o remain_v as_o record_n now_o in_o all_o such_o body_n many_o alteration_n be_v often_o make_v after_o a_o minute_n or_o first_o draught_n be_v agree_v on_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o full_a perfection_n so_o these_o alteration_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v make_v between_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v first_o subscribe_v and_o the_o last_o vote_v of_o they_o but_o the_o original_a record_n which_o if_o extant_a will_v have_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o appeal_v to_o they_o yet_o what_o have_v be_v propose_v may_v serve_v i_o hope_v full_o to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n i_o now_o go_v to_o consider_v the_o article_n themselves_o article_n i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o the_o first_o of_o all_o article_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v concern_v the_o be_v and_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o but_o the_o title_n appropriate_v this_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n since_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n there_o be_v six_o head_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a open_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 3._o negative_o that_o this_o god_n have_v neither_o body_n part_n nor_o passion_n 4._o positive_o that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 5._o that_o he_o at_o first_o create_v and_o do_v still_o preserve_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o what_o be_v material_a and_o visible_a but_o also_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a 6._o the_o trinity_n be_v here_o assert_v these_o be_v all_o point_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o state_n they_o as_o clear_o and_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o full_o as_o may_v be_v the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v and_o believe_v some_o very_a few_o instance_n be_v only_o assign_v of_o such_o as_o either_o have_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o that_o the_o very_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o nation_n of_o such_o different_a temper_n and_o language_n so_o vast_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o have_v be_v long_o esteem_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o either_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o by_o a_o secret_a sort_n of_o instinct_n do_v dictate_v this_o to_o he_o or_o that_o all_o mankind_n have_v descend_v from_o one_o common_a stock_n and_o that_o this_o belief_n have_v pass_v down_o from_o the_o first_o man_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n if_o the_o more_o polite_a nation_n have_v only_o receive_v this_o some_o may_v suggest_v that_o wise_a man_n have_v introduce_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o govern_v human_a society_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n or_o if_o only_o the_o more_o barbarous_a have_v receive_v this_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o their_o ignorance_n but_o since_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o all_o age_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v it_o this_o alone_a go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n to_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v object_v 1_o st_z that_o some_o nation_n such_o as_o sâ—ldania_n formosa_fw-la and_o some_o in_o america_n have_v be_v discover_v in_o these_o last_o age_n that_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o
of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v the_o second_o proposition_n in_o the_o article_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o to_o this_o the_o common_a argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o since_o where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o there_o must_v happen_v diversity_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n that_o be_v more_o being_n infinite_o perfect_a they_o will_v always_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o entire_a love_n it_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n of_o a_o moral_a nature_n this_o must_v so_o happen_v for_o being_n infinite_o perfect_a must_v ever_o agree_v but_o in_o physical_a thing_n capable_a of_o no_o morality_n as_o in_o create_v the_o world_n soon_o or_o late_a and_o the_o different_a system_n of_o being_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o moral_a goodness_n in_o they_o different_a being_n infinite_o perfect_a may_v have_v different_a thought_n so_o this_o argument_n seem_v still_o of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o other_o argument_n from_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a for_o a_o superiority_n over_o all_o other_o being_n come_v so_o natural_o into_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o we_o can_v separate_v it_o from_o it_o a_o be_v therefore_o that_o have_v not_o all_o other_o being_n inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o can_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o plain_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o establish_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v a_o diversity_n of_o go_n this_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a word_n as_o hear_v o_o israel_n 4._o 6._o deut_n 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o one_o god_n negative_a word_n be_v also_o often_o use_v 8._o 44._o isa._n 6_o 8._o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o the_o go_v after_o other_o god_n be_v reckon_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n the_o new_a testament_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 6._o 17._o joh_n 3_o 4._o mat._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o make_v the_o believe_v of_o one_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o union_n among_o ourselves_o 6._o 4._o eph._n 4.5_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n now_o since_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o messiah_n and_o one_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v clear_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o from_o those_o express_a declaration_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o last_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n to_o all_o such_o as_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o the_o three_o head_n in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o which_o be_v negative_o express_v that_o god_n be_v without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n in_o general_n all_o these_o be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o they_o appear_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v imperfection_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n will_v need_v little_a explanation_n we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o our_o body_n be_v clog_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o use_n that_o even_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n in_o a_o estate_n conceive_v to_o be_v glorify_v can_v be_v of_o to_o a_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o local_a motion_n or_o to_o be_v a_o repository_n of_o idea_n for_o memory_n and_o imagination_n but_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v one_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n can_v have_v no_o such_o use_n for_o a_o body_n a_o mind_n dwell_v in_o a_o body_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o it_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v under_o it_o we_o who_o feel_v how_o a_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v so_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n that_o a_o thought_n set_v our_o limb_n and_o joint_n go_v can_v from_o thence_o conceive_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o matter_n shall_v receive_v such_o motion_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n give_v it_o but_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o body_n unite_v to_o it_o or_o that_o the_o deity_n either_o need_v such_o a_o body_n or_o can_v receive_v any_o trouble_n from_o it_o thus_o far_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_o make_v out_o to_o we_o our_o thought_n put_v some_o part_n of_o our_o body_n in_o a_o present_a motion_n when_o the_o organization_n be_v regular_a and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v exact_a and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o obstruction_n in_o those_o vessel_n or_o passage_n through_o which_o that_o heat_n and_o those_o spirit_n do_v pass_v that_o cause_n the_o motion_n we_o do_v in_o this_o perceive_v that_o a_o thought_n do_v command_v matter_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v limit_v to_o our_o body_n and_o these_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o exact_a disposition_n and_o a_o fitness_n to_o be_v so_o move_v now_o these_o be_v plain_a imperfection_n but_o remove_v they_o from_o god_n we_o can_v from_o hence_o apprehend_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o universe_n may_v be_v so_o entire_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a mind_n that_o it_o shall_v move_v and_o be_v whatsoever_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v agree_v in_o but_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v move_v and_o mould_v by_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o but_o be_v self-existent_a and_o be_v a_o passive_a principle_n but_o coexistent_a to_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o active_a principle_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o another_o bad_a do_v spring_v though_o other_o imagine_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o bad_a god_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o tradition_n concern_v fall_v angel_n as_o be_v before_o suggest_v the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o apprehend_v that_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v that_o matter_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o apprehend_v how_o a_o mind_n by_o its_o thought_n shall_v give_v motion_n to_o matter_n as_o how_o it_o shall_v give_v it_o be_v a_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o conceivable_a to_o be_v under_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o conceit_n plain_o destroy_v infinite_a perfection_n which_o can_v be_v in_o god_n if_o all_o being_n be_v not_o from_o he_o and_o under_o his_o authority_n beside_o that_o successive_a duration_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v inconsistent_a with_o eternity_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v a_o body_n to_o god_n as_o the_o mind_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o actuate_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o thought_n that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o such_o a_o body_n then_o as_o this_o destroy_v the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n so_o it_o make_v way_n to_o this_o conceit_n that_o since_o matter_n be_v visible_a and_o god_n invisible_a there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v
those_o particular_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o wickedness_n to_o set_v about_o it_o to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n it_o be_v so_o early_o spread_v into_o so_o many_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o different_a place_n when_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v lay_v together_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v as_o full_a a_o evidence_n to_o support_v it_o as_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v possible_o have_v the_o narration_n give_v great_a scope_n to_o a_o variety_n of_o inquiry_n it_o raise_v much_o dispute_v opposition_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v ever_o pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o can_v subvert_v its_o credit_n great_a multitude_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o die_v for_o it_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o which_o its_o credit_n be_v build_v be_v well_o attest_v and_o in_o which_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o know_v which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n will_v careful_o examine_v before_o they_o embrace_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v on_o they_o suffering_n that_o will_v probable_o end_v in_o death_n those_o who_o do_v spread_v this_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o first_o receive_v it_o have_v no_o interest_n beside_o that_o of_o trutâ—_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o it_o they_o can_v expect_v neither_o wealth_n nor_o greatness_n from_o it_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o travel_v much_o and_o to_o labour_v hard_o to_o wrestle_v through_o great_a difficulty_n and_o to_o endure_v many_o indignity_n they_o see_v other_o die_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o the_o like_a usage_n themselves_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v relate_v either_o to_o the_o fact_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o they_o deliver_v these_o be_v all_o pure_a just_a and_o good_a they_o tend_v to_o settle_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o that_o sublime_a pitch_n of_o righteousness_n of_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n sober_a and_o temperate_a chaste_a and_o modest_a meek_a and_o humble_a merciful_a and_o charitable_a so_o that_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n give_v for_o suspect_v any_o fraud_n or_o design_n in_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o simple_a free_a from_o cost_n or_o pomp_n from_o theatrical_a show_n as_o well_o as_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o have_v in_o it_o all_o possible_a character_n become_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n when_o therefore_o so_o much_o concur_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v evident_a proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o it_o can_v be_v disbelieved_a or_o reject_v so_o many_o man_n forsake_v the_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v which_o have_v always_o a_o strong_a influence_n even_o upon_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_a prejudices_fw-la both_o upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o opinion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o the_o impression_n which_o have_v go_v deep_a in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o slight_a matter_n that_o can_v overcome_v all_o that_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o conqueror_n for_o their_o messiah_n who_o shall_v have_v raise_v both_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o law_n and_o their_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v much_o possess_v against_o one_o of_o a_o mean_a appearance_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v supersede_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v deep_o prejudice_v both_o against_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o philosopher_n despise_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o secret_a assistance_n and_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o herd_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o pomp_n and_o show_n in_o their_o religious_a performance_n that_o they_o must_v have_v nauseated_a the_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o moral_n must_v have_v make_v they_o uneasy_a at_o a_o religion_n of_o so_o much_o strictness_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n lay_v under_o very_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o this_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o article_n or_o branch_n of_o it_o that_o flatter_v any_o of_o the_o interest_n appetite_n passion_n or_o vanity_n of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v for_o trial_n and_o cross_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o a_o severe_a and_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v speedy_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o impostor_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v when_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o some_o be_v endeavour_v to_o lessen_v they_o and_o their_o authority_n they_o take_v no_o fawn_a way_n they_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o spare_v those_o church_n that_o be_v under_o their_o care_n they_o charge_v they_o home_o with_o their_o fault_n and_o assert_v their_o own_o character_n in_o a_o strain_n that_o show_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o no_o discovery_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o to_o those_o gift_n and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o possess_v themselves_o but_o which_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n confer_v on_o other_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inspiration_n that_o be_v in_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o power_n that_o be_v 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o in_o the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o those_o they_o wrought_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o witness_n a_o uncontested_a miracle_n be_v the_o full_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o divine_a commission_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n that_o exceed_v all_o the_o know_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o carry_v in_o it_o plain_a character_n of_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o any_o human_a power_n we_o can_v indeed_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v plain_o apprehend_v what_o must_v be_v beyond_o they_o for_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o secret_a virtue_n there_o may_v be_v in_o plant_n and_o mineral_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o bare_a word_n can_v have_v no_o natural_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o cure_v disease_n much_o less_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o know_v not_o what_o force_n imagination_n or_o credulity_n may_v have_v in_o critical_a disease_n but_o we_o know_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o imagination_n we_o know_v also_o that_o blindness_n deafness_n and_o a_o inveterate_a palsy_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o conceit_n therefore_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o give_a sight_n to_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a speech_n to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o strength_n to_o the_o paralytic_a but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o giving_z life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o person_n lay_v out_o as_o dead_a but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o to_o another_o that_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o in_o his_o grave_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o external_n application_n this_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v clear_o above_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n so_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a nor_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o in_o who_o a_o particular_a confidence_n be_v put_v but_o in_o full_a daylight_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o great_a number_n enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o those_o enemy_n be_v both_o the_o most_o enrage_a and_o the_o most_o capable_a of_o make_v all_o possible_a exception_n to_o what_o be_v do_v such_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v neither_o deny_v the_o fact_n nor_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o deceit_n or_o juglary_n in_o they_o we_o have_v in_o this_o all_o possible_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o thing_n wâ—re_v true_o do_v as_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o that_o no_o just_a exception_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o do_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o also_o its_o be_v supernatural_a this_o answer_v
deuteronomy_n the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ecclesiaste_n or_o preacher_n joshua_n the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n cantica_fw-la or_o song_n of_o solomon_n judge_n the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n four_o prophet_n the_o great_a ruth_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n twelve_o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n oâ—_n wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a in_o this_o article_n be_v two_o important_a head_n and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o proper_a consequence_n do_v belong_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o negative_a consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o that_o be_v that_o no_o article_n that_o be_v not_o either_o read_v in_o it_o or_o that_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o settle_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o that_o be_v the_o reject_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apocryphal_a which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o after_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n or_o more_o special_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v settle_v be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o with_o who_o be_v it_o lodge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o do_v both_o agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n those_o of_o that_o communion_n acknowledge_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o god_n but_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v occasional_o write_v and_o not_o with_o the_o design_n of_o make_v they_o the_o full_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v oral_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_o transmit_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o with_o the_o same_o submission_n and_o respect_n that_o we_o pay_v to_o their_o write_n and_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v convey_v down_o infallible_o to_o we_o and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a authority_n lodge_v by_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o although_o we_o make_v great_a use_n of_o tradition_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o near_o the_o source_n to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o reject_v all_o oral_a tradition_n as_o a_o incompetent_a mean_n of_o convey_v down_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o clear_o prove_v from_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n and_o prove_v of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o god_n design_n in_o first_o order_v moses_n and_o after_o he_o all_o inspire_a person_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o write_v can_v be_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o imposture_n of_o oral_a tradition_n all_o mankind_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o common_a source_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n pure_a than_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v afterward_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v deliver_v concern_v god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v one_o spiritual_a be_v that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o great_a advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o oral_a tradition_n the_o first_o man_n be_v very_o long-lived_a and_o they_o see_v their_o own_o family_n spread_v extreme_o so_o that_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o authority_n which_o long_a life_n always_o have_v particular_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o parent_n have_v natural_o with_o their_o own_o child_n to_o secure_a tradition_n two_o person_n may_v have_v convey_v it_o down_o from_z adam_z so_o abraham_n methuselah_n live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n while_o adam_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o sem_fw-mi be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o when_o he_o die_v and_o he_o live_v much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v a_o great_a period_n of_o time_n fill_v up_o by_o two_o or_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n the_o tradition_n of_o those_o very_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v then_o comprehend_v be_v so_o universal_o and_o entire_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o correct_v it_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o abraham_n god_n intend_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o posterity_n command_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o kindred_n and_o country_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v then_o but_o beginning_n among_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a his_o nephew_n laban_n be_v a_o idolater_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v then_o so_o great_a that_o god_n order_v a_o mark_n to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o body_n of_o all_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o his_o posterity_n by_o that_o distinction_n and_o by_o their_o live_n in_o a_o wander_a and_o unfixed_a manner_n they_o be_v preserve_v for_o some_o time_n from_o idolatry_n god_n intend_v afterward_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o institute_v religion_n but_o though_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o amaze_a thing_n that_o ever_o happen_v and_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v oral_o convey_v down_o the_o law_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o most_o astonish_a and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o rite_n and_o several_a festivity_n appoint_v chief_o for_o the_o carry_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v also_o in_o that_o dispensation_n the_o great_a advantage_n imaginable_a for_o secure_v this_o tradition_n all_o the_o main_a act_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o one_o place_n and_o by_o man_n of_o one_o tribe_n and_o family_n as_o they_o be_v also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o small_a tract_n of_o ground_n of_o one_o language_n and_o by_o their_o constitution_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a commerce_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v further_o a_o continuance_n of_o signal_n character_n of_o god_n miraculous_a presence_n among_o they_o such_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o plenty_n of_o the_o six_o year_n to_o supply_v they_o all_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o tilâ—_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n together_o with_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n that_o follow_v one_o another_o either_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n or_o at_o least_o soon_o after_o one_o another_o but_o
above_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n all_o which_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o tradition_n vast_o beyond_o any_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v all_o their_o law_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n when_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a oeconomy_n intend_v then_o to_o secure_v reveal_v religion_n from_o the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v to_o many_o remote_a region_n among_o who_o there_o can_v be_v little_a communication_n shall_v have_v be_v fix_v in_o its_o first_o beginning_n by_o put_v it_o in_o write_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o looseness_n of_o report_n and_o story_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o the_o method_n of_o know_v and_o communicate_v truth_n be_v now_o furer_n and_o better_o fix_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o age_n which_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o religion_n yet_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o addition_n be_v daily_o make_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v report_a and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o various_o state_v that_o if_o religion_n have_v not_o a_o more_o assure_a bottom_n than_o tradition_n it_o can_v not_o have_v that_o credit_v pay_v to_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v if_o we_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n for_o religion_n than_o report_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o very_o firm_o nor_o venture_v upon_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v this_o doctrine_n such_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n propose_v in_o it_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a otherwise_o as_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v much_o mix_v with_o fable_n so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o all_o a_o fable_n since_o than_o oral_a tradition_n when_o it_o have_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n possible_a of_o its_o side_n fail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o conveyance_n both_o of_o natural_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a we_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o a_o certain_a method_n of_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o reveal_v religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n tradition_n be_v set_v up_o on_o many_o occasion_n against_o he_o but_o he_o never_o submit_v to_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n 5.39_o mat._n 15.3_o 6_o 9_o joh._n 5.39_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o appeal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o you_o think_v be_v by_o the_o phraseology_n of_o that_o time_n a_o word_n that_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o any_o particular_a conceit_n of_o they_o but_o import_v that_o as_o they_o think_v so_o in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n often_o by_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o never_o once_o by_o tradition_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o doubtful_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o sadducee_n a_o form_a party_n among_o they_o do_v open_o deny_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n have_v likewise_o impose_v two_o very_o mischievous_a error_n upon_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o adhere_v the_o most_o firm_o to_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n literal_o they_o think_v that_o in_o imitation_n of_o david_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o free_v his_o own_o country_n from_o a_o foreign_a yoke_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o subdue_v as_o david_n have_v do_v all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n so_o their_o adhere_n to_o their_o tradition_n prove_v their_o ruin_n in_o all_o respect_n the_o other_o error_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n lead_v they_o be_v their_o prefer_v the_o ritual_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o moral_a precept_n that_o it_o contain_v this_o not_o only_o corrupt_v their_o own_o manner_n while_o they_o think_v that_o a_o exactness_n of_o perform_v and_o a_o zeal_n in_o assert_v not_o only_o the_o ritual_a precept_n that_o moses_n give_v their_o father_n but_o those_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n that_o be_v account_v hedge_n about_o the_o law_n that_o this_o i_o say_v may_v well_o excuse_v or_o atone_v for_o the_o most_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o this_o have_v yet_o another_o worse_a effect_n upon_o they_o while_o it_o possess_v they_o with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o set_v no_o value_n on_o those_o practice_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v pure_a and_o sublime_a moral_n even_o to_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n themselves_o and_o set_v the_o gentile_n at_o liberty_n from_o those_o observance_n so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o their_o persecute_v his_o follower_n arise_v chief_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o of_o believe_a tradition_n and_o of_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o appeal_n constant_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v a_o high_a character_n on_o those_o of_o berea_n for_o examine_v they_o and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o with_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o hebrew_n in_o which_o they_o pursue_v a_o thread_n of_o argument_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v up_o against_o christianity_n they_o never_o once_o argue_v â—rom_o tradition_n but_o always_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v only_o to_o disparage_v modern_a tradition_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n set_v out_o the_o advantage_n that_o timothy_n have_v by_o a_o religious_a education_n he_o mention_n this_o that_o of_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o key_n to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n st._n paul_n add_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o as_o other_o render_v the_o word_n all_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o old_a that_o as_o st._n luke_n express_v it_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v 31._o â—uk_fw-mi 1.4_o john_n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n when_o st._n peter_n know_v by_o a_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v near_o his_o end_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n 15._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v have_v that_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o keep_v those_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o any_o hint_n of_o their_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o
a_o oral_a tradition_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v sometime_o refer_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o particular_a church_n but_o by_o tradition_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o unwritten_a doctrine_n they_o reckon_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v in_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n that_o they_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o argue_v from_o they_o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o bring_v human_a authority_n to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n or_o expression_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o very_a late_a authority_n so_o that_o their_o design_n in_o vouch_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o express_v it_o than_o that_o they_o think_v those_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v they_o by_o for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o must_v have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o they_o do_v to_o have_v follow_v up_o and_o prove_v the_o tradition_n much_o high_a than_o they_o go_v we_o do_v also_o plain_o see_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o succeed_a age_n such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n beside_o some_o more_o important_a matter_n which_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o descant_v upon_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o gnostic_n the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o set_v up_o a_o pretention_n to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o a_o key_n for_o understand_v the_o secret_a meaning_n that_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o both_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o 28._o iren._n i._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr presc_fw-la cap._n 20_o 21_o 25_o 27_o 28._o make_v use_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o which_o they_o confute_v their_o error_n the_o other_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n in_o assert_v this_o they_o appeal_v to_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o which_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v continue_v down_o they_o say_v in_o these_o we_o must_v search_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v design_v to_o establish_v tradition_n as_o a_o authority_n distinct_a from_o or_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n for_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o give_v out_o when_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v consider_v in_o all_o its_o part_n such_o as_o 1_o st_z that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n 2_o dly_a that_o oral_a tradition_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n to_o be_v a_o incompetent_a conveâ—er_n of_o truth_n 3_o dly_z that_o some_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n careful_o preserve_v and_o esteem_v sacred_a 4_o thly_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v always_o argue_v from_o and_o appeal_v to_o these_o book_n and_o 5_o thly_a that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v without_o authority_n from_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o our_o article_n be_v full_o make_v out_o if_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o thescripture_n in_o express_a word_n be_v theobject_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a consequence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v man_n may_v indeed_o err_v in_o frame_v these_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n they_o may_v mistake_v or_o stretch_v they_o too_o far_o but_o though_o there_o be_v much_o sophistry_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o true_a logic_n and_o a_o certain_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o proposition_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o express_v always_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o different_a word_n than_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o express_v than_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o every_o just_a inference_n from_o it_o must_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_n to_o ask_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o article_n that_o be_v the_o method_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v we_o do_v the_o great_a objection_n to_o this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o since_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o arguefrom_o it_o but_o seek_v for_o a_o interpreterofit_n on_o who_o we_o may_v depend_v all_o sect_n argue_v from_o thence_o and_o fancy_n that_o they_o find_v their_o tenet_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a way_n of_o find_v out_o sacred_a truth_n since_o so_o many_o do_v err_v that_o follow_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n from_o it_o all_o appeal_v wâ—re_o make_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o their_o style_n and_o whole_a contexture_n dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o when_o so_o great_a a_o question_n as_o this_o who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o proof_n urge_v for_o it_o be_v passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o appeal_n be_v here_o make_v to_o tradition_n or_o to_o church-authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n urge_v these_o passage_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o they_o do_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o poor_a and_o simple_a multitude_n who_o be_v both_o illiterate_a and_o weak_a the_o epistle_n which_o be_v by_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v address_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o church_n these_o be_v afterward_o read_v in_o all_o thâ—ir_a assembly_n upon_o this_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v ask_v be_v these_o write_n clear_a in_o that_o age_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a why_o they_o be_v address_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o write_v to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o supposable_a that_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v
not_o express_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_o understand_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n a_o open_a face_n to_o a_o veil_a and_o substance_n to_o shadow_n since_o then_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o david_n both_o in_o the_o 19_o the_o and_o most_o copious_o in_o the_o 119_o the_o psalm_n set_v out_o very_o full_o the_o light_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v they_o in_o that_o dark_a state_n we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v much_o bright_a if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o certain_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n then_o there_o be_v much_o less_o now_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o new_a for_o a_o sure_a guide_n no_o intimation_n be_v give_v where_o to_o find_v one_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_a in_o those_o day_n and_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o address_v if_o they_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o clear_a to_o we_o for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o full_a history_n of_o that_o time_n or_o of_o the_o phrase_n and_o custom_n and_o particular_a opinion_n of_o that_o age_n yet_o the_o vast_a industry_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o these_o two_o last_o in_o particular_a have_v make_v such_o discovery_n beside_o the_o other_o collateral_a advantage_n which_o learning_n and_o a_o niceness_n in_o reason_v have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v just_o reckon_v that_o though_o some_o hint_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v so_o lose_v that_o we_o can_v at_o best_a but_o make_v conjecture_n about_o they_o yet_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v indeed_o fall_v into_o mistake_v as_o well_o as_o into_o sin_n and_o into_o error_n of_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o into_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n god_n have_v deal_v with_o our_o understanding_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o our_o wiil_n he_o propose_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o with_o strong_a motive_n to_o obedience_n he_o promise_v we_o inward_a assistance_n and_o accept_v of_o our_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v many_o from_o perishng_v eternal_o and_o other_o from_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o run_v great_a danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o god_n have_v leave_v our_o will_n free_a and_o do_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o be_v good_a he_o deal_v with_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v set_v his_o will_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n before_o we_o in_o write_n that_o be_v frame_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a style_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v then_o common_a and_o be_v still_o well_o understand_v that_o be_v at_o first_o design_v for_o common_a use_n they_o be_v soon_o read_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v very_o clear_a so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o man_n read_v these_o careful_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a mind_n if_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o and_o follow_v sincere_o what_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a and_o practice_n diligent_o those_o duty_n that_o do_v unquestionable_o appear_v to_o be_v bind_v upon_o he_o by_o they_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o such_o mistake_v as_o lie_v still_o upon_o he_o shall_v either_o be_v clear_v up_o to_o he_o by_o some_o happy_a providence_n or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o by_o that_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o which_o his_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n be_v well_o know_v that_o bad_a man_n shall_v fall_v into_o grievous_a error_n be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v heinous_a sin_n and_o the_o error_n of_o good_a man_n in_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o wilful_a nor_o insolent_a will_v certain_o be_v forgive_v as_o well_o as_o their_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n therefore_o all_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o error_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o do_v not_o weaken_v its_o authority_n or_o clearness_n this_o do_v only_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o study_v they_o with_o a_o biased_a or_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o read_v they_o too_o careless_o of_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o go_v far_o than_o as_o they_o open_v matter_n to_o we_o and_o in_o be_v too_o implicit_a in_o adhere_v to_o our_o education_n or_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o so_o far_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o therefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o prove_v from_o it_o if_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n our_o entire_a and_o only_a rule_n than_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o in_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o any_o church_n that_o add_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v erroneous_a for_o make_v such_o addition_n and_o become_v tyrannical_a if_o she_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o her_o member_n and_o require_v positive_a declaration_n subscription_n and_o oath_n concern_v they_o in_o so_o do_v she_o force_v such_o as_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o she_o but_o by_o affirm_v what_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n so_o all_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o five_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n cross_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o it_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o live_n together_o with_o the_o adoration_n offer_v to_o it_o with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v certain_o error_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v intolerable_a error_n if_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o so_o they_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o christian_n with_o idolatry_n but_o they_o become_v yet_o most_o intolerable_a if_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n and_o if_o creed_n or_o oath_n in_o which_o they_o be_v affirm_v be_v require_v of_o all_o in_o their_o communion_n here_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o justify_v our_o form_n ourselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o further_a discuss_v of_o this_o will_v come_v proper_o in_o when_o other_o particular_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v from_o hence_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n which_o give_v we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o in_o order_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v before_o the_o new_a yâ—t_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o one_o being_n more_o distinct_o make_v out_o by_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o other_o writer_n than_o can_v possible_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o new_a give_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o old_a by_o assert_v it_o so_o express_o i_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v first_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v that_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o many_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n to_o he_o that_o feel_v it_o if_o it_o be_v one_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o another_o person_n beside_o the_o utmost_a that_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o a_o good_a man_n feel_v the_o very_a powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o reform_v his_o nature_n and_o the_o calm_v his_o conscience_n together_o with_o those_o comfort_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o be_v convince_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n by_o the_o happy_a effect_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o it_o do_v not_o from_o this_o appear_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o such_o book_n and_o such_o passage_n in_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o divine_a original_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v genuine_a in_o they_o from_o what_o be_v spurious_a to_o come_v
the_o style_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o designation_n of_o divine_a give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o question_n about_o it_o clemens_n of_o rome_n cite_v it_o as_o a_o prophetical_a book_n 27._o clem._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coâ—_n justin_n count_v tryphon_n irenaeus_n l_o 5._o c._n 30._o eus._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 24_o 26._o l._n 5._o c._n 18._o l._n 7._o c._n 27._o justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o john_n one_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n write_v almost_o in_o our_o own_o age_n in_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n melito_n write_v upon_o it_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n hippolytus_n clemens_n and_o dennis_n of_o alexandria_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o origen_n do_v cite_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testamentseem_v to_o be_v fullymade_a outbythe_n concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o several_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostolicaltime_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o all_o this_o and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o fix_v or_o permanent_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v only_o report_v carry_v about_o and_o hand_v down_o whereas_o here_o be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v copy_v out_o and_o read_v public_o and_o by_o all_o person_n between_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o it_o be_v as_o little_a possible_a to_o imagine_v how_o the_o one_o shall_v continue_v pure_a as_o how_o the_o other_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v never_o a_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v that_o reason_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v genuine_a that_o we_o have_v here_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v constant_a dispute_n among_o christian_n from_o the_o second_o century_n downward_o concern_v some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o by_o both_o side_n these_o book_n be_v appeal_v to_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o variation_n in_o readins_n and_o translation_n yet_o no_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o canon_n or_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o manichee_n who_o come_v indeed_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n by_o a_o very_o enlarge_v way_n of_o speak_v since_o it_o be_v just_o strange_a how_o man_n who_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v a_o evil_a god_n and_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o supreme_a god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a one_o how_o such_o man_n i_o say_v can_v be_v call_v christian_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o judgement_n that_o the_o church_n make_v concern_v they_o but_o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o man_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o those_o who_o be_v their_o assistant_n and_o companion_n at_o who_o order_n or_o under_o who_o direction_n and_o approbation_n it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v and_o publish_v these_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o know_v for_o such_o in_o the_o very_a apostolical_a age_n itself_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o ignatius_n and_o polycarp_n live_v long_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o canon_n general_o receive_v and_o settle_v the_o suffering_n and_o depress_a state_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v also_o such_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o imposture_n so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o credible_a that_o a_o imposture_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v have_v pass_v upon_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o man_n in_o a_o corner_n may_v have_v forge_v the_o sibylline_a oracle_n or_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v general_o use_v and_o they_o may_v have_v appear_v soon_o after_o and_o credit_n may_v have_v be_v give_v too_o easy_o to_o a_o book_n or_o write_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v man_n under_o great_a trouble_n and_o in_o which_o miracle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o say_v either_o false_a book_n can_v have_v be_v so_o early_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n as_o true_a or_o that_o true_a book_n can_v have_v be_v so_o vitiate_v as_o to_o lose_v their_o original_a purity_n while_o they_o be_v so_o universal_o read_v and_o use_v and_o that_o so_o soon_o or_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o very_a age_n and_o of_o the_o next_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o general_o and_o so_o gross_o impose_v upon_o as_o to_o have_v cite_v spurious_a write_n for_o true_a these_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o history_n or_o record_n of_o any_o nation_n though_o the_o value_n that_o the_o christian_n set_v upon_o these_o book_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n they_o make_v of_o they_o read_v a_o parcel_n of_o they_o every_o lord_n day_n make_v this_o much_o less_o supposable_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o history_n or_o record_n whatsoever_o the_o early_a spread_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o so_o many_o remote_a country_n and_o province_n the_o many_o copy_n of_o these_o book_n that_o lay_v in_o country_n so_o remote_a the_o many_o translation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v quick_o make_v do_v all_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o imposture_n the_o more_o sensible_a thus_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v fix_v upon_o clear_a and_o sure_a ground_n from_o thence_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n we_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n do_v frequent_o cite_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o though_o he_o charge_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n chief_o their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n with_o many_o disorder_n and_o fault_n yet_o he_o never_o once_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v their_o law_n or_o other_o sacred_a book_n which_o if_o true_a have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o those_o abuse_n that_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n cite_v their_o book_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v then_o in_o credit_n and_o common_a use_n among_o they_o when_o one_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n he_o answer_v how_o read_v thou_o and_o he_o prove_v the_o chief_a thing_n relate_v to_o himself_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o prophecy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o he_o also_o cite_v the_o old_a testament_n 24.44_o luke_n 24.44_o by_o a_o threefold_a division_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o three_o order_n of_o book_n into_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v divide_v it_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v set_v for_o that_o whole_a volume_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o he_o reckon_v that_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o privilege_n but_o he_o never_o blame_v they_o for_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o this_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o in_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a faithful_a and_o uncorrupted_a this_o may_v be_v further_o urge_v from_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v concern_v those_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v learn_v of_o a_o child_n these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o if_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o full_a testimony_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o genuineness_n likewise_o but_o to_o carry_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o moses_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n both_o in_o egypt_n in_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o if_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o his_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o authorize_v by_o
many_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o these_o word_n be_v positive_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o themselves_o so_o all_o this_o be_v much_o the_o strong_a by_o the_o opposition_n in_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n particular_o to_o our_o justification_n through_o he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v thereby_o transfer_v to_o we_o so_o that_o that_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v deny_v and_o this_o explication_n do_v certain_o quadrate_n more_o entire_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o those_o who_o prepare_v the_o article_n it_o have_v be_v the_o generally-received_n opinion_n from_o s._n augustine_n day_n downward_o but_o to_o many_o other_o divine_n this_o seem_v a_o harsh_a and_o unconceivable_a opinion_n it_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o reckon_v man_n guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o commit_v and_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n eternal_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o easy_o enough_o conceive_v how_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v transfer_v merit_n and_o blessing_n from_o one_o person_n to_o many_o this_o be_v only_o a_o oeconomy_n of_o mercy_n where_o all_o be_v free_a and_o such_o a_o method_n be_v take_v as_o may_v best_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o strict_a justice_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o upon_o that_o head_n god_n be_v please_v often_o to_o appeal_v to_o man_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o idea_n of_o cruelty_n 18.20_o jer._n 31.29_o ezek._n 18.20_o beyond_o what_o the_o black_a tyrant_n have_v ever_o invent_v beside_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o method_n as_o the_o punish_a child_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n be_v often_o disclaim_v and_o it_o be_v positive_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v punish_v now_o though_o in_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v mystery_n which_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n yet_o in_o moral_a matter_n in_o god_n foederal_a deal_n with_o we_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mystery_n contrary_n to_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n such_o as_o the_o condemn_a mankind_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o share_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o to_o set_v up_o another_o mystery_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o his_o nature_n as_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o seem_v to_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scoff_v of_o its_o enemy_n and_o to_o objection_n that_o be_v much_o soon_o make_v than_o answer_v and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v a_o suppose_a covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a head_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o great_a consequence_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o report_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o fetch_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o thing_n only_o by_o some_o remote_a consequence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o even_o the_o western_a church_n though_o perhaps_o for_o some_o ignorant_a age_n it_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o do_v every_o thing_n else_o very_a implicity_n yet_o have_v be_v very_o much_o divide_v both_o about_o this_o and_o many_o other_o opinion_n relate_v to_o it_o or_o a_o rise_n out_o of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v its_o chief_a if_o not_o its_o only_a foundation_n they_o say_v many_o thing_n upon_o they_o first_o it_o be_v a_o single_a proof_n now_o when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o variety_n of_o place_n prove_v any_o point_n in_o which_o one_o give_v light_a and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o sure_a exposition_n of_o another_o we_o can_v be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o one_o place_n as_o to_o raise_v a_o theory_n or_o find_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o they_o say_v further_o that_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o argue_v from_o that_o opinion_n of_o our_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ._n now_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a logic_n not_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o another_o unless_o that_o other_o be_v more_o clear_a of_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o more_o clear_a by_o its_o be_v already_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_o less_o credible_a or_o conceivable_a than_o the_o reconciliation_n by_o christ._n nor_o be_v this_o clear_a from_o any_o special_a revelation_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o doctrine_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v odd_a thing_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o cabalist_n as_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v be_v in_o adam_n body_n now_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v another_o thing_n by_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o always_o sure_a of_o the_o premise_n for_o they_o be_v often_o found_v upon_o receive_a opinion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n paul_n mean_v to_o offer_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o belief_n as_o true_a but_o only_o that_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o to_o prove_v our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o that_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o only_o a_o opinion_n hold_v true_a among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v for_o he_o only_o suppose_v it_o but_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o further_o they_o say_v that_o when_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n such_o as_o this_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o a_o exact_a equality_n we_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a 5.48_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o mat._n 5.48_o where_o by_o the_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v a_o true_a equality_n but_o some_o sort_n resemblance_n and_o conformity_n therefore_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impute_v to_o adam_n posterity_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o their_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o those_o misery_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o with_o our_o other_o concern_v about_o it_o bring_v we_o under_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o comparison_n that_o be_v there_o state_v and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a parallel_n make_v a_o stretch_n beyond_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o parable_n and_o of_o the_o many_o comparison_n that_o go_v only_o to_o one_o or_o more_o point_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o every_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o other_o great_a divine_n among_o we_o have_v oppose_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o to_o its_o consonancy_n to_o the_o article_n those_o who_o oppose_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o come_v up_o full_o to_o the_o high_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n can_v import_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o prepare_v the_o article_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n themselves_o may_v perhaps_o have_v have_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o thought_n but_o they_o add_v that_o we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o sign_n the_o article_n in_o a_o
conceit_n bring_v in_o a_o superstitious_a error_n in_o practice_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o delay_v baptism_n till_o death_n as_o hope_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v then_o certain_o pardon_v a_o much_o more_o dangerous_a error_n than_o even_o the_o fatal_a one_o of_o trust_v to_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n for_o baptism_n may_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o compass_v and_o there_o be_v more_o offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o building_n upon_o it_o than_o have_v be_v offer_v at_o for_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n st._n peter_n denial_n his_o repentance_n and_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n seem_v to_o be_v record_v partly_o on_o this_o account_n to_o encourage_v we_o even_o after_o the_o most_o heinous_a offence_n to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o never_o to_o reckon_v our_o condition_n desperate_a be_v our_o sin_n ever_o so_o many_o but_o as_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n harden_v in_o they_o into_o a_o obstinate_a impenitency_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v our_o pardon_v the_o offence_n that_o other_o commit_v against_o we_o the_o measure_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v pardon_n from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o limit_n he_o set_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pardon_v by_o the_o day_n if_o seven_n be_v not_o enough_o he_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o a_o vast_a number_n far_o beyond_o the_o number_n of_o offence_n that_o any_o man_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n commit_v against_o another_o in_o a_o day_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o 490_o yet_o if_o our_o brother_n still_o turn_v again_o and_o repent_v 17.4_o luk._n 17.4_o we_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o forgive_v now_o since_o this_o be_v join_v with_o what_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o pardon_v our_o brother_n his_o offence_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v we_o 18.35_o matt._n 18.35_o than_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v always_o forgive_v we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o society_n form_v upon_o it_o must_v proportion_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o censure_n to_o those_o set_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o heinous_a sin_n must_v give_v we_o a_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o repentance_n scandal_n must_v also_o be_v take_v off_o and_o forgive_v when_o the_o offend_a person_n have_v repair_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o with_o suitable_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v yet_o tender_a and_o not_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v both_o blemish_a and_o corrupt_v do_v yet_o order_v the_o corinthian_n to_o receive_v back_o into_o their_o communion_n the_o incestuous_a person_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o who_o by_o his_o own_o direction_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o by_o way_n of_o reverse_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o christian_n he_o be_v possess_v or_o haunt_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o yet_o as_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o forgive_v he_o so_o he_o order_v they_o to_o forgive_v he_o likewise_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o conduct_n from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o pity_n and_o humanity_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o overmuch_a sorrow_n what_o be_v in_o that_o place_n mention_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a instance_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n if_o any_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v where_o both_o the_o supposition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o several_a infirmity_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v overtake_v in_o fault_n 5.16_o 2_o tim_n 4.2_o tit._n 1.13_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o rebuke_v and_o exhort_v do_v suppose_v that_o christian_n and_o even_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v subject_a to_o fault_n that_o may_v deserve_v correction_n in_o that_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n epistle_n as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v so_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o there_o and_o in_o s._n james_n epistle_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v 16._o jam._n 5.15_o 16._o and_o which_o upon_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v all_o which_o place_n do_v not_o only_o express_v this_o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o regenerate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v also_o clear_a precedent_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n that_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o and_o can_v sin_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o their_o not_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o know_a sin_n of_o their_o not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n nor_o go_v on_o deliberate_o with_o it_o by_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v meat_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o apostasy_n mention_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o total_a excision_n or_o cut_v off_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o this_o probable_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o that_o designation_n of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o import_v those_o who_o be_v not_o only_a baptise_a but_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o share_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v total_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n anew_o such_o apostate_n to_o judaisme_n be_v thereby_o involve_v in_o the_o crime_n and_o guilt_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n now_o person_n so_o apostatise_v can_v not_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o conviction_n that_o have_v not_o be_v already_o do_v and_o they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o conviction_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v try_v that_o have_v not_o be_v already_o try_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjustifiable_a piece_n of_o rigour_n to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n for_o as_o they_o have_v not_o those_o miraculous_a mean_n of_o conviction_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a the_o sensibl_a and_o the_o most_o easy_o apprehend_v of_o all_o argument_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o those_o have_v do_v who_o after_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n great_a difference_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o a_o man_n go_v into_o upon_o choice_n and_o in_o which_o he_o continue_v and_o a_o sin_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n betray_v he_o into_o and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o quick_o recover_v himself_o and_o for_o which_o he_o mourn_v bitter_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o apply_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n of_o that_o time_n to_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o persecution_n the_o latter_a sin_v grievous_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o former_a all_o affectation_n of_o excessive_a severity_n look_v like_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o humility_n and_o charity_n will_v make_v we_o look_v so_o severe_o to_o ourselves_o that_o on_o that_o very_a account_n we_o will_v be_v gentle_a even_o to_o the_o fail_n of_o other_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v herself_o so_o far_o to_o her_o head_n and_o to_o his_o
scripture_n in_o ascribe_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o in_o charge_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o to_o he_o seem_v very_o express_o to_o favour_v this_o doctrine_n since_o if_o all_o our_o good_a be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v particular_o owe_v to_o his_o grace_n then_o good_a man_n have_v somewhat_o from_o god_n that_o bad_a man_n have_v not_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o praise_v he_o the_o style_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v or_o direct_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o a_o grace_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o turn_v our_o heart_n that_o make_v we_o to_o go_v that_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n all_o these_o phrase_n do_v plain_o import_n that_o we_o desire_v more_o than_o a_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o act_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v be_v still_o ineffectual_a to_o we_o for_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o assistance_n as_o be_v always_o give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v such_o that_o the_o whole_a good_a of_o they_o shall_v whole_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o will_v sound_v very_o odd_o whereas_o we_o pray_v for_o somewhat_o that_o be_v special_a and_o that_o we_o hope_v shall_v be_v effectual_a we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v pray_v earnest_o for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v at_o all_o time_n humility_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v among_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o work_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o derive_v to_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n that_o doctrine_n which_o blast_v both_o which_o swell_v we_o up_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o all_o come_v from_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n but_o what_o be_v give_v in_o common_a with_o we_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o they_o addo_fw-la bservation_n from_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v for_o many_o age_n deliver_v up_o to_o idolatry_n and_o since_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v appear_v we_o see_v vast_a tract_n of_o country_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o in_o idolatry_n other_o be_v fall_v under_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o under_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n be_v under_o so_o much_o corruption_n that_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d age_n leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o promulgate_a the_o goâ—pel_n to_o some_o nation_n and_o the_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o if_o he_o thus_o leave_v whole_a nation_n in_o such_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n and_o free_o choose_v other_o to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o than_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o he_o shall_v hold_v the_o same_o method_n with_o individual_n that_o he_o do_v with_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o reject_v of_o whole_a nation_n by_o the_o lump_n for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v much_o more_o unaccountable_a than_o the_o select_v of_o a_o few_o and_o the_o leave_v other_o in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o brutality_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o extend_v mercy_n to_o some_o few_o of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o that_o dim_a light_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o their_o condition_n be_v more_o deplorable_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v much_o more_o hopeful_a so_o that_o great_a number_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o such_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o they_o whereas_o other_o be_v more_o happy_o situate_v and_o enlighten_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o common_a observation_n become_v much_o strong_a when_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ephesian_n even_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n for_o if_o god_n love_v jacob_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v his_o posterity_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o reject_v or_o hate_a esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o if_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o his_o election_n if_o by_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v graft_v upon_o that_o stock_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o the_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o particular_a to_o those_o of_o ephesus_n though_o the_o most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o magic_n idolatry_n and_o immorality_n of_o any_o in_o the_o east_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n arise_v mere_o from_o a_o great_a design_n that_o be_v long_o hide_v in_o god_n which_o do_v then_o break_v out_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o decree_n itself_o concern_v the_o end_n the_o one_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v free_a and_o absolute_a god_n choose_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o a_o distinction_n beyond_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o say_v not_o to_o be_v on_o their_o account_n or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n see_v in_o they_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o from_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v say_v they_o as_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o be_v likewise_o free_a according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 22._o matth._n 1._o 25.26_o ibid._n 21_o 22_o 22._o even_o so_o father_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n what_o go_v before_o of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n that_o will_v have_v make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o his_o preach_n than_o the_o town_n of_o galilee_n have_v do_v among_o who_o he_o live_v confirm_v this_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o or_o deny_v to_o those_o who_o as_o be_v foresee_v will_v have_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o different_a nation_n but_o of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n the_o more_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a reject_v he_o while_o the_o simple_a but_o better_a sort_n the_o babe_n receive_v he_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o individual_a person_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v further_a urge_v that_o since_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n confess_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prescience_n foresee_v what_o circumstance_n may_v be_v happy_a and_o what_o assistance_n may_v prove_v efficacious_a to_o bad_a man_n then_o his_o not_o put_v they_o in_o those_o circumstance_n but_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n only_o which_o how_o effectual_a soever_o may_v be_v to_o other_o he_o see_v will_v have_v no_o efficacy_n on_o they_o and_o his_o put_v they_o in_o circumstance_n and_o give_v they_o assistance_n which_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v abuse_v if_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v clear_v his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o goodness_n which_o must_v ever_o carry_v he_o according_a to_o our_o notion_n of_o these_o perfection_n to_o do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o rescue_v other_o from_o misery_n to_o make_v they_o true_o good_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o way_n be_v happy_a since_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o always_o do_v according_a to_o the_o other_o opinion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o unsearchable_a depth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o since_o
all_o be_v not_o actual_o good_a and_o so_o put_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v fast_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n it_o be_v true_a 33.12_o rom._n 9.10_o ps._n 33.12_o his_o law_n be_v his_o will_n in_o one_o respect_n he_o require_v all_o to_o obey_v they_o he_o approve_v they_o and_o he_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v bâ—_n save_v be_v to_o be_v explain_v of_o the_o will_n of_o revelation_n common_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n when_o it_o be_v say_v what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v 5.4_o isa._n 5.4_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o outward_a mean_n and_o blessing_n but_o still_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o which_o he_o design_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o can_v neaver_n be_v frustrate_v from_o this_o they_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o though_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o christian_n yet_o that_o intentional_o and_o actual_o he_o only_o die_v for_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v and_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o they_o can_v think_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o vast_a absurdity_n now_o since_o if_o he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o 2.21_o gal._n 2.21_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a with_o relation_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v certain_o save_v by_o he_o perhaps_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o subaltern_a blessing_n which_o be_v through_o he_o communicate_v if_o not_o to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o but_o as_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o believe_v his_o design_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o election_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o think_v be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n 17.9.10_o john_n 17.9.10_o all_o that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o he_o also_o limit_n his_o intercession_n to_o those_o only_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o also_o limit_v to_o they_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a in_o this_o main_a point_n that_o whereas_o the_o jewish_a be_v restrain_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o confine_v within_o onerace_n and_o nation_n the_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n universal_a word_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o word_n 16.15_o mark_n 16.15_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n for_o than_o they_o have_v never_o be_v verify_v since_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o be_v only_o to_o be_v explain_v general_o of_o a_o commission_n not_o limit_v to_o one_o or_o more_o nation_n none_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o execute_v it_o in_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v inward_o move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o think_v that_o those_o large_a word_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o qualify_a manner_n that_o no_o nation_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o that_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v no_o further_o without_o a_o imputation_n on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a to_o justice_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o or_o shall_v not_o at_o least_o have_v the_o offer_n and_o promulgation_n of_o it_o make_v they_o that_o so_o a_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o or_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o figure_n and_o expression_n as_o do_v plain_o intimate_v itâ—_n efficacy_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o we_o to_o use_v it_o 9.21_o eph._n 2.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o phil._n 2.13_o ps._n 110.3_o jerem._n 31.33_o 34._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o rom._n 9.21_o or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o at_o pleasure_n it_o it_o say_v to_o be_v a_o creation_n we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o we_o become_v new_a creature_n it_o be_v call_v a_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v call_v a_o quicken_a and_o a_o resurrection_n as_o our_o former_a state_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o feebleness_n a_o blindness_n and_o a_o death_n god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o mankind_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mass_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n who_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v at_o his_o pleasure_n vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o dishonour_n these_o passage_n this_o last_o in_o particular_a do_v insinuate_v a_o absolute_a and_o a_o conquer_a power_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v express_o all_o outward_a coaction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o those_o inward_a impression_n that_o drive_v on_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o faculty_n but_o feel_v themselves_o carry_v they_o know_v not_o how_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o yet_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v that_o his_o faculty_n go_v in_o their_o method_n and_o that_o he_o assent_v or_o choose_v from_o a_o thread_n of_o inward_a conviction_n and_o ratiocination_n he_o still_o act_v free_o that_o be_v by_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o thought_n a_o man_n act_n as_o much_o according_a to_o his_o faculty_n when_o he_o assent_v to_o a_o truth_n as_o when_o he_o choose_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o he_o see_v as_o clear_o the_o good_a of_o moral_a thing_n as_o he_o percieve_v speculative_a truth_n so_o that_o he_o feel_v himself_o as_o little_a able_a to_o resist_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o free_a and_o a_o rational_a creature_n than_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o more_o unlimited_a range_v nay_o the_o more_o evident_o that_o he_o see_v the_o true_a good_a of_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o that_o he_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v then_o act_v more_o suitable_o to_o his_o faculty_n and_o to_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o though_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o further_a reward_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o act_n with_o a_o more_o accomplish_a liberty_n because_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o true_a light_n according_a to_o that_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a 26.9_o psal._n 26.9_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o overcome_a degree_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a through_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o not_o by_o any_o blind_a or_o violent_a impulse_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n after_o all_o they_o think_v that_o if_o a_o debate_n fall_v to_o be_v between_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n his_o act_n and_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n it_o be_v modest_a and_o decent_a rather_o to_o make_v the_o abatement_n on_o man_n part_n than_o on_o god_n but_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o they_o infer_v that_o beside_o the_o outward_a enlighten_v of_o a_o man_n by_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o secret_a forcible_a conviction_n stamp_v on_o it_o otherwise_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v
decree_n be_v either_o presumption_n or_o despair_n since_o a_o man_n upon_o that_o bottom_n reckon_v that_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v it_o must_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v they_o also_o argue_v that_o because_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o conditional_a we_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v conditional_a for_o absolute_a decree_n exclude_v conditional_a promise_n a_o offer_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o earnest_n by_o he_o that_o have_v exclude_v the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n from_o it_o by_o a_o antecedent_n act_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o we_o must_v only_o follow_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n and_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v decree_v our_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v thus_o the_o one_o side_n argue_v that_o the_o article_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o those_o who_o conceive_v it_o do_v very_o express_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o argue_v from_o those_o caution_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o these_o caution_n and_o both_o side_n find_v in_o the_o article_n itself_o such_o ground_n that_o they_o reckon_v they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n by_o subscribe_v it_o the_o remonstrant_a side_n have_v this_o further_a to_o add_v that_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n we_o own_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v make_v there_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o other_o say_v that_o by_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o its_o own_o value_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v such_o this_o be_v think_v too_o great_a a_o stretch_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o express_a word_n in_o our_o church-catechism_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o most_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o she_o instruct_v all_o her_o child_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o important_a as_o be_v the_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o all_o mankind_n where_o all_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o universality_n as_o in_o the_o precedent_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o father_n who_o make_v i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sanctifi_v i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v severe_o and_o without_o exception_n this_o must_v also_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o strictness_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n bring_v from_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a office_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o baptism_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o who_o be_v baptize_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o some_o of_o the_o regenerate_v may_v fall_v away_o which_o though_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o calvinist_n opinion_n thus_o i_o have_v examine_v this_o matter_n in_o as_o short_a a_o compass_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v forget_v any_o important_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n though_o it_o be_v large_a and_o have_v many_o branch_n i_o have_v keep_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o indifference_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v not_o on_o this_o occasion_n declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n though_o i_o have_v not_o avoid_v the_o do_v it_o upon_o other_o occasion_n since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v peremptory_a but_o that_o a_o latitude_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o different_a opinion_n i_o think_v it_o become_v i_o to_o make_v this_o explanation_n of_o the_o article_n such_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v the_o reader_n with_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v lay_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o both_o side_n before_o he_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n and_o i_o leave_v the_o choice_n as_o free_v to_o my_o reader_n as_o the_o church_n have_v do_v article_n xviii_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v the_o impiety_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o article_n be_v first_o talk_fw-mi htby_fw-mi some_o of_o the_o heathen_a orater_n and_o philosopher_n in_o the_o four_o century_n who_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n for_o the_o tolerance_n of_o paganism_n start_v this_o thought_n that_o how_o lively_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v when_o well_o set_v off_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o eloquence_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o severe_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o variety_n and_o different_a method_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o than_o if_o all_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n that_o this_o diversity_n have_v a_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o look_v so_o like_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n or_o concert_n as_o when_o all_o man_n worship_v he_o one_o way_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o flash_n of_o wit_n than_o true_a reason_v the_o alcoran_n have_v carry_v this_o matter_n further_o to_o the_o assert_v that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o serve_v he_o faithful_o in_o they_o the_o infuse_v this_o into_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o make_v man_n more_o easy_a to_o receive_v their_o law_n and_o they_o take_v care_n by_o their_o extreme_a severity_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v once_o engage_v for_o though_o they_o use_v no_o force_n to_o make_v man_n musselmans_fw-mi yet_o they_o punish_v with_o all_o extremity_n every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o apostasy_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o leviathan_n that_o make_v law_n to_o be_v religion_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v law_n that_o be_v that_o oblige_v subject_n to_o believe_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n must_v be_v build_v either_o on_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o reveal_v religion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o political_a contrivance_n or_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n other_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v think_v it_o too_o cruel_a to_o damn_v in_o their_o thought_n all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v live_v moral_o and_o virtuous_o according_a to_o their_o light_n and_o education_n and_o some_o to_o make_v themselves_o and_o other_o easy_a in_o accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o their_o secular_a interest_n to_o excuse_v their_o change_n and_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n have_v set_v up_o this_o notion_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o largeness_n both_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o charity_n in_o
it_o look_v plausiable_a and_o be_v calculate_v to_o take_v in_o the_o great_a number_n they_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v accept_v equal_o the_o service_n that_o all_o his_o crerature_n offer_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o skill_n and_o strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o which_o they_o be_v here_o condemn_v who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v where_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o word_n save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o save_v in_o the_o law_n the_o one_o be_v condemn_v but_o not_o the_o other_o to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o law_n or_o sect_n signify_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o sect_n such_o man_n who_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v save_v whereas_o to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o law_n or_o sect_n import_v only_o that_o god_n may_v extend_v his_o compassion_n to_o man_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o false_a religion_n the_o former_a be_v only_o condemn_v by_o this_o article_n which_o affirm_v nothing_o concern_v the_o other_o in_o sum_n if_o we_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v its_o truth_n we_o must_v believe_v every_o part_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n those_o passage_n which_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o promise_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n 8.38_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o mark_n 8.38_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v and_o these_o rule_n must_v bind_v all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v whether_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o law_n or_o not_o for_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o whether_o human_a law_n do_v favour_n they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a thing_n that_o no_o subordinate_a authority_n can_v derogate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o so_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o certain_o convey_v down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o and_o no_o human_a law_n can_v dissolve_v this_o obligation_n if_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v free_a to_o we_o to_o choose_v whether_o we_o will_v obey_v it_o or_o not_o and_o serve_v he_o under_o that_o or_o under_o another_o form_n of_o religion_n at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o choice_n we_o be_v limit_v by_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o fancy_v ourselves_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n after_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o as_o to_o such_o to_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v reveal_v there_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v under_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v so_o gracious_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v be_v its_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o if_o for_o any_o secular_a interest_n they_o choose_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v a_o important_a error_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o prefer_v land_n house_n and_o life_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o who_o will_n when_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v be_v concern_v those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o religion_n whether_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v save_v st._n paul_n have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n call_v by_o he_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v without_o law_n he_o say_v those_o who_o sin_v without_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2.12_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o law_n that_o be_v upon_o another_o foot_n for_o he_o add_v when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o conscience_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o write_a law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v either_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n lay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o that_o such_o notion_n pass_v among_o they_o as_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o tradition_n the_o same_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 14_o rom._n 1â—_n 14_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o intimate_v that_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o believe_v unless_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o st._n peter_n say_v to_o cornelius_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o acâ—â—_n 1â—_n â—4_n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o those_o place_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v of_o that_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n that_o be_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o require_v more_o of_o they_o than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o also_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o â—he_n idea_n which_o we_o have_v both_o of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n that_o this_o opinion_n want_v not_o special_a colour_n to_o make_v it_o look_v well_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favourof_o god_n be_v so_o positive_o limit_v to_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n or_o authority_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o the_o distinction_n which_o can_v only_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v only_o on_o the_o account_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o man_n be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n have_v it_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o channel_n and_o conveyance_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o this_o together_o with_o a_o belief_n in_o it_o few_o in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n can_v have_v that_o infant_n and_o innocent_n or_o idiot_n have_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o reveal_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o do_v explicit_o both_o know_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n may_v pardon_v sin_n only_o upon_o that_o score_n without_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o here_o another_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o will_v clear_v this_o whole_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o foederal_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n secure_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o extent_n to_o which_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v go_v none_o be_v in_o
requisite_a in_o the_o regular_a way_n of_o use_v it_o none_o can_v deny_v this_o among_o we_o but_o those_o who_o will_v question_v the_o whole_a christianity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o the_o midwife_n do_v general_o baptise_v but_o if_o this_o invalidates_n the_o baptism_n than_o we_o must_v question_v all_o that_o be_v do_v among_o they_o person_n so_o baptise_a if_o their_o baptism_n be_v void_a be_v neither_o true_o ordain_v nor_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o act_n of_o church-communion_n therefore_o mens_fw-la being_n in_o order_n or_o their_o be_v due_o ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o to_o the_o regularity_n of_o administer_a it_o and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o it_o do_v not_o void_a it_o but_o do_v only_o prove_v such_o man_n to_o be_v under_o some_o defect_n and_o disorder_n in_o their_o constitution_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o those_o distinction_n that_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o society_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n we_o do_v from_o that_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o bind_v to_o associate_v ourselves_o to_o their_o communion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o any_o unlawful_a part_n of_o worship_n among_o they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o join_v in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v be_v error_n idolatry_n or_o superstition_n if_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v be_v observe_v and_o minister_v by_o any_o church_n as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n we_o be_v to_o own_o those_o for_o valid_a action_n but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o that_o bind_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v adulterate_v these_o with_o many_o mixture_n and_o addition_n thus_o a_o plain_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o our_o own_n that_o a_o church_n may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n a_o true_a baptism_n and_o true_a order_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a and_o our_o join_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o act_n as_o we_o think_v be_v so_o far_o vitiate_v that_o they_o become_v unlawful_a to_o we_o to_o do_v they_o pursuant_n to_o this_o we_o do_v neither_o repeat_v the_o baptism_n nor_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o forefather_n be_v both_o eaptize_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o communion_n and_o we_o derive_v our_o present_a christianity_n or_o baptism_n and_o our_o order_n from_o thence_o yet_o we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o unlawful_a action_n even_o in_o those_o ritual_n beside_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n that_o we_o can_v join_v in_o such_o any_o more_o the_o be_v baptise_a in_o a_o church_n do_v not_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o church_n it_o only_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o stipulation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o ordination_n do_v only_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o faithful_a dispense_n of_o that_o gospel_n and_o of_o those_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n so_o he_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v pursue_v the_o true_a effect_n both_o of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n vow_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o tie_n upon_o he_o only_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o dictate_v of_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n baptism_n and_o ordination_n the_o great_a objection_n against_o all_o this_o be_v that_o it_o set_v up_o a_o private_a judgement_n it_o give_v particular_a person_n a_o right_a of_o judge_a church_n whereas_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v that_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n this_o must_v needs_o feed_v pride_n and_o curiosity_n it_o must_v break_v all_o order_n and_o cast_v all_o thing_n loose_v if_o every_o single_a man_n according_a to_o his_o read_n and_o presumption_n will_v judge_v of_o church_n and_o communion_n on_o this_o head_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o employ_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o popular_a eloquence_n to_o decry_v private_a man_n examine_v of_o scripture_n and_o form_v their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o and_o not_o submit_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o absurd_a soever_o this_o may_v seem_v all_o party_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o among_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o error_n and_o his_o communion_n too_o and_o to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o allow_v our_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n thus_o they_o allow_v private_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o what_o church_n and_o what_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v or_o forsake_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o judge_v of_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o intricacy_n that_o if_o private_a judgement_n be_v allow_v here_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o its_o full_a scope_n as_o to_o all_o other_o matter_n god_n have_v give_v we_o rational_a faculty_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o we_o must_v make_v the_o most_o of_o these_o that_o we_o can_v we_o must_v judge_v with_o our_o own_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n neither_o can_v we_o or_o ought_v we_o to_o resign_v up_o our_o understanding_n to_o any_o other_o unless_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v impose_v this_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o make_v they_o infallible_a so_o that_o we_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n if_o we_o follow_v they_o all_o this_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a rash_a unmanly_a and_o base_a thing_n in_o we_o to_o muffle_v up_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o deliver_v our_o reason_n and_o faith_n over_o to_o other_o blindfold_a reason_n be_v god_n image_n in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n so_o they_o must_v be_v always_o claim_v and_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v part_v with_o by_o we_o but_o upon_o clear_a and_o certain_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n put_v we_o implicit_o under_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o we_o may_v abuse_v the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n and_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n we_o may_v and_o do_v upon_o that_o expect_v secret_a affistance_n we_o have_v both_o the_o like_a promise_n direction_n to_o the_o like_a prayer_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o illumination_n to_o make_v we_o see_v know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v to_o expect_v that_o our_o power_n shall_v be_v inward_o strengthen_v to_o love_n and_o obey_v they_o 35._o psal._n 119.18_o 35._o david_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v open_v his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o way_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n carry_v in_o they_o the_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o be_v make_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 18.3.17_o ephes._n 1_o 18.3.17_o and_o the_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o know_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n since_o than_o there_o be_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n give_v to_o fortify_v the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o to_o enable_v the_o will_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o our_o will_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obey_n of_o it_o and_o though_o this_o may_v have_v very_o ill_a consequence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v
not_o true_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o damnation_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n and_o yet_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a creature_n nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o free_a in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o will_n or_o why_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n than_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o denounce_v against_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o against_o other_o sin_n 2.11_o rom._n 1.18_o 24_o 26._o 2_o thes._n 2.11_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heavy_a of_o curse_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o will_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o all_o over_o a_o constant_a appeal_n to_o a_o man_n reason_n and_o to_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n if_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o infallible_a man_n have_v be_v the_o resolution_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o long_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_n as_o both_o our_o saviour_n use_v while_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o take_v but_o explanation_n be_v offer_v proof_n and_o illustration_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v the_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o god_n in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o upon_o persuasion_n and_o be_v to_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_v that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o fundamental_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n together_o not_o only_o with_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o any_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a then_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v such_o a_o church_n true_a in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n true_a and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o another_o question_n may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o this_o church_n whether_o it_o must_v be_v always_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o distinction_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o make_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o 16.18_o matth._n 28.20_o matth._n 16.18_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v a_o period_n perfix_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o new_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o only_o its_o continuance_n but_o its_o be_v continue_v still_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n be_v long_o continue_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v general_o into_o some_o very_a gross_a error_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v visible_a still_o though_o not_o infallible_a god_n may_v preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n even_o though_o this_o society_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o controvert_v by_o we_o we_o do_v only_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v now_o pure_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o sort_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o a_o constant_a succession_n and_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n true_a as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o true_a in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o body_n of_o man_n call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o when_o visibility_n be_v thus_o separate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v a_o large_a alloy_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n mix_v in_o her_o constitution_n and_o decision_n there_o will_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v a_o constant_a visibility_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o charge_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n with_o many_o error_n and_o with_o much_o corruption_n so_o far_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v treat_v of_o from_o it_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v likewise_o err_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n have_v err_v both_o that_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o first_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n as_o church_n history_n represent_v alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o have_v be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o dispute_v this_o nor_o do_v they_o dispute_v that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v lead_v bad_a and_o flagitious_a life_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n ceremony_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o change_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a question_n turn_v upon_o this_o whether_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o this_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v divide_v some_o by_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v the_o pope_n personal_o so_o they_o maintain_v that_o they_o never_o have_v and_o never_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n whereas_o other_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v that_o whole_a body_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v taint_v with_o error_n and_o these_o separate_v this_o from_o the_o personal_a infallibility_n of_o pope_n for_o if_o a_o pope_n shall_v err_v they_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o shall_v err_v the_o see_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o error_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o article_n only_o consider_v the_o first_o opinion_n reserve_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o article_n concern_v general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n their_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v further_a high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o that_o see_v be_v not_o only_o claim_v all_o the_o right_n that_o
aught_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o peace_n and_o mutual_a edification_n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v more_o solemn_o and_o more_o frequent_o than_o love_n and_o charity_n union_n and_o agreement_n among_o his_o disciple_n since_o we_o be_v also_o require_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o 10.25_o heb_fw-mi 10.25_o to_o constitute_v ourselves_o in_o a_o body_n both_o for_o worship_v god_n joint_o and_o for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o love_n among_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o long_a practice_n and_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n over_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o assign_v any_o other_o bound_n to_o our_o submission_n in_o this_o case_n than_o those_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v limit_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 22.21_o act_n 5.29_o matth._n 22.21_o and_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n render_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o then_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n so_o that_o if_o either_o church_n or_o state_n have_v power_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o law_n in_o such_o matter_n they_o must_v have_v this_o extent_n give_v they_o that_o till_o they_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o a_o mean_a can_v be_v put_v here_o either_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o or_o they_o have_v a_o power_n that_o must_v go_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o rule_n that_o both_o church_n and_o state_n ought_v to_o set_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o enact_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n the_o only_a question_n in_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n must_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n since_o no_o inexpediency_n whatsoever_o can_v balance_v the_o break_n of_o order_n and_o the_o dissolve_v the_o constitution_n and_o society_n this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o man_n apprehension_n of_o the_o fitness_n or_o usefulness_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o though_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n fitness_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o there_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o in_o common_a modesty_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n than_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o society_n yet_o i_o say_v allow_v all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o order_n and_o obedience_n be_v both_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o consequence_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o expediency_n or_o inexpediency_n yet_o still_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o make_n of_o those_o rule_n be_v put_v aught_o to_o carry_v their_o thought_n much_o further_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v well_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v to_o idolatry_n or_o feed_v superstition_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o give_v false_a idea_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o such_o institute_v practice_n may_v balance_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o overcharge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o the_o rite_n ought_v to_o be_v grave_n simple_a and_o natural_o expressive_a of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o vain_a pomp_n and_o indecent_a levity_n ought_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o and_o next_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o society_n ought_v to_o be_v chief_o consider_v due_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o man_n can_v bear_v and_o what_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o final_o a_o great_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o ancient_n and_o establish_v practice_n antiquity_n do_v general_o beget_v veneration_n and_o the_o very_a change_n of_o what_o have_v be_v long_o in_o use_n do_v natural_o startle_v many_o and_o discompose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o all_o change_n unless_o the_o expediency_n of_o make_v they_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n very_o visible_a labour_n under_o a_o great_a prejudice_n with_o the_o more_o staid_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v change_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n no_o certain_a or_o mathematical_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o have_v be_v name_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o variety_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n that_o since_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n must_v rule_v the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o prudence_n of_o every_o person_n who_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o must_v act_n as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o must_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o apply_v those_o general_a rule_n to_o particular_a time_n and_o case_n and_o a_o temper_n must_v be_v observe_v we_o must_v avoid_v a_o sullen_a adhere_n to_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v once_o settle_v as_o if_o point_v of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v here_o and_o that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o reproach_v a_o constitution_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o former_a age_n to_o alter_v what_o they_o do_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o be_v wise_o order_v in_o one_o time_n may_v be_v as_o wise_o change_v in_o another_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o desultory_a levity_n as_o if_o they_o love_v change_n for_o change_n sake_n this_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o triumph_v over_o we_o and_o may_v also_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a among_o ourselves_o with_o apprehension_n and_o scruple_n the_o next_o particular_a assert_v in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o found_v on_o infallibility_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o order_n the_o former_a be_v very_o formal_o disclaim_v by_o our_o church_n but_o the_o second_o may_v be_v well_o maintain_v though_o we_o assert_v no_o unerring_a authority_n every_o single_a man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o take_v his_o faith_n from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o much_o sure_a way_n for_o number_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o examine_v such_o difference_n as_o happen_v to_o arise_v to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o hand_n with_o the_o importance_n of_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o controversy_n and_o thus_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n shall_v see_v further_o than_o a_o less_o number_n so_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o such_o deliberation_n if_o man_n proceed_v in_o they_o with_o due_a sincerity_n and_o diligence_n if_o pride_n faction_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o sway_v their_o council_n and_o if_o they_o seek_v for_o truth_n more_o than_o for_o victory_n but_o what_o abuse_v soever_o may_v have_v creep_v since_o into_o the_o public_a consultation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o apostle_n at_o first_o meet_v and_o consult_v together_o upon_o that_o controversy_n which_o be_v then_o move_v concern_v the_o impose_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n upon_o the_o gentile_n they_o order_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n 3.10_o titus_n 1.9_o 3.10_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n till_o after_o a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o admonition_n the_o most_o likely_a method_n both_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n over_o to_o it_o be_v to_o consult_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o
for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o article_n affirm_v that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o council_n that_o pass_v for_o such_o and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v general_n council_n much_o better_a than_o many_o other_o that_o go_v by_o that_o name_n for_o that_o at_o arimini_fw-la be_v both_o very_o numerous_a and_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o many_o different_a province_n as_o to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o assembly_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v she_o receive_v they_o be_v receive_v only_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o true_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o human_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n that_o both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a these_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o reverence_v those_o council_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o appear_v too_o much_o of_o human_a frailty_n in_o some_o of_o their_o other_o proceed_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o believe_v thing_n only_o because_o they_o so_o decide_v they_o article_n xxii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o small_a variation_n in_o this_o article_n from_o that_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n the_o plain_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o these_o error_n be_v not_o so_o full_o espouse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o article_n be_v first_o publish_v so_o that_o some_o writer_n that_o soften_v matter_n throw_v they_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v cautious_o word_v in_o lay_v they_o there_o but_o before_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o mass_n have_v pass_v at_o trent_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o article_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v though_o the_o formal_a decree_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v some_o month_n after_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v that_o diversity_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v only_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o severe_a word_n pernicious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v at_o first_o but_o pernicious_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v only_o a_o hard_a word_n they_o judge_v very_o right_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o particular_n that_o be_v all_o ingredient_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n pardon_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o ill_o ground_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v without_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v liable_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o pardon_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o must_v expiate_v by_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o such_o other_o suffering_n as_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o expiate_v these_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o misery_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o its_o sin_n which_o may_v continue_v long_o or_o short_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o shorten_n this_o the_o prayer_n and_o supererogation_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o torment_n though_o support_v by_o many_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n though_o it_o be_v general_o preach_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o there_o be_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o general_a that_o with_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v always_o to_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v without_o any_o such_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a assume_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o limit_v these_o when_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v they_o but_o have_v express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.12_o jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.12_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o offer_v of_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o secret_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n unless_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v a_o indemnity_n be_v offer_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a word_n possible_a without_o any_o reserve_v make_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a perfidious_a thing_n if_o when_o the_o subject_n come_v in_o upon_o it_o trust_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o against_o capital_a punishment_n but_o that_o as_o to_o all_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v still_o at_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v may_v not_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v infinite_o valuable_a if_o it_o have_v offer_v we_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o we_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ourselves_o but_o then_o we_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o word_n that_o do_v plain_o import_v a_o entire_a pardon_n and_o oblivion_n upon_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o limit_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v once_o well_o engage_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o full_a offer_n of_o
execute_v the_o many_o trifle_a performance_n to_o which_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v have_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o such_o a_o prostitution_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o those_o be_v public_a cheat_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o that_o their_o virtue_n be_v now_o exhaust_v though_o the_o bull_n that_o grant_v they_o be_v perpetual_a or_o else_o a_o man_n may_v on_o very_o easy_a term_n preserve_v himself_o and_o redeem_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o say_n a_o prayer_n before_o a_o privilege_a altar_n or_o the_o visit_v some_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jubilee_n with_o those_o slight_a devotion_n that_o be_v then_o enjoin_v have_v such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o purgatory_n the_o three_o head_n reject_v in_o this_o article_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n here_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n that_o our_o church_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o full_o and_o so_o severe_o in_o the_o homily_n some_o among_o ourselves_o have_v also_o think_v that_o we_o must_v either_o renounce_v that_o charge_n or_o that_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o church_n and_o in_o consequence_n to_o that_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o baptism_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n be_v valid_a for_o since_o idolater_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o argue_v that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n where_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o church_n then_o that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o general_a word_n which_o comprehend_v maâ—y_v several_a sort_n and_o rank_n of_o sin_n under_o it_o as_o lie_v be_v capable_a of_o many_o degree_n from_o a_o officious_a lie_n to_o the_o swear_v false_o against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n in_o judgement_n the_o one_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v lie_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o urge_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o any_o act_n in_o general_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o hige_a act_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o the_o inferior_a degree_n do_v necessary_o involve_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o high_a there_o be_v another_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v between_o action_n as_o they_o signify_v either_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o public_a construction_n that_o be_v put_v on_o they_o by_o those_o who_o authorize_v they_o and_o those_o same_o action_n as_o they_o may_v be_v private_o intend_v by_o particular_a person_n we_o in_o our_o weigh_v of_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o action_n signify_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o according_a to_o that_o we_o must_v form_n our_o judgement_n about_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o point_n of_o idolatry_n but_o as_o for_o the_o secret_a thought_n or_o intention_n of_o man_n we_o must_v leave_v these_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o only_o know_v they_o and_o who_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v will_v we_o do_v not_o doubt_n make_v all_o the_o abatement_n in_o the_o weigh_v man_n action_n that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o matter_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o aggravate_v nor_o to_o mollify_v thing_n too_o much_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o case_n of_o man_n intention_n and_o secret_a notion_n to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o as_o for_o the_o business_n of_o image_n we_o know_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v they_o of_o several_a sort_n some_o they_o believe_v be_v real_a resemblance_n of_o those_o deity_n that_o they_o worship_v those_o divinity_n have_v be_v man_n and_o the_o statue_n make_v for_o they_o resemble_v they_o other_o image_n they_o believe_v have_v a_o divine_a virtue_n affix_v to_o they_o perhaps_o from_o the_o star_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o aspect_n and_o position_n be_v by_o secret_a charm_n call_v down_o and_o fasten_v to_o some_o figure_n other_o image_n be_v consider_v as_o emblem_n and_o representation_n of_o their_o deity_n so_o that_o they_o only_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o represent_v they_o to_o their_o thought_n these_o image_n thus_o of_o different_a sort_n be_v all_o worship_v some_o more_o some_o less_o they_o kneel_v before_o they_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o make_v many_o oblation_n to_o they_o they_o set_v light_n before_o they_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o they_o set_v they_o in_o their_o temple_n market-place_n and_o highway_n and_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o house_n they_o set_v they_o off_o with_o much_o pomp_n and_o have_v many_o procession_n to_o their_o honour_n but_o in_o all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v like_o the_o vulgar_a among_o they_o may_v have_v gross_a thought_n of_o those_o image_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n not_o only_o after_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o to_o express_v themselves_o cautious_o about_o it_o but_o even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o image_n but_o be_v only_o represent_v by_o it_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o image_n so_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v the_o image_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o deity_n itself_o here_o then_o be_v two_o false_a opinion_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v those_o deity_n themselves_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v this_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o and_o both_o be_v blame_v not_o only_o the_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n but_o the_o worship_v that_o god_n by_o a_o image_n if_o idolatry_n have_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v a_o false_a god_n and_o if_o the_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o image_n have_v not_o be_v idolatry_n than_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n shall_v have_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n but_o their_o worship_a image_n shall_v not_o of_o itself_o have_v be_v a_o additional_a fault_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o those_o full_a and_o copious_a word_n in_o which_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o false_a god_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o grave_a image_n 23._o deut._n 4.12_o 15_o 23._o or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o the_o worship_v it_o be_v also_o forbid_v where_o beside_o the_o copiousness_n of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o moses_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n do_v over_o and_o over_o again_o add_v and_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o they_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n when_o god_n speak_v of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o make_v to_o they_o a_o grave_a image_n a_o enumeration_n be_v make_v of_o many_o different_a likeness_n and_o after_o that_o come_v another_o species_n of_o idolatry_n their_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o moses_n charge_v they_o in_o that_o chapter_n again_o and_o again_o to_o take_v heed_n 22._o verse_n 23._o deut._n 12.30_o levit._fw-la 26.1_o deut._n 16â—_n 22._o to_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o he_o lay_v the_o same_o charge_v a_o three_o time_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n a_o special_a law_n be_v also_o give_v against_o the_o most_o innocent_a of_o all_o the_o image_n that_o can_v be_v make_v they_o be_v require_v not_o only_o not_o to_o have_v idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n but_o not_o to_o rear_v up_o a_o stand_a image_n or_o pillar_n nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o stone_n or_o any_o carve_a stone_n such_o be_v the_o baitulia_n the_o least_o tempt_a or_o ensnare_a of_o all_o idol_n they_o be_v not_o to_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o importance_n of_o those_o law_n will_v appear_v clear_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o symbolical_a
can_v they_o offer_v at_o it_o in_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_a here_o than_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n full_o of_o our_o side_n some_o pretend_a christian_n it_o be_v true_a do_v very_o early_a worship_n image_n but_o those_o be_v the_o gnostic_n hold_v in_o detestation_n by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o 7._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 7._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o blame_v for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o these_o of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o be_v particular_o blame_v for_o have_v several_a sort_n of_o image_n and_o worship_v these_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v and_o that_o among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o pilate_n beside_o these_o corrupter_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o worship_v image_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o bring_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o reproach_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n which_o the_o first_o apologist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o they_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o who_o know_v god_n to_o worship_n image_n but_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v incline_v to_o visible_a object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o seem_v some_o begin_v to_o paint_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n with_o picture_n or_o at_o least_o move_v for_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n can._n 36._o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o by_o epiphanius_n hieros_n epiph._n ep_v ad_fw-la joan._n hieros_n of_o his_o indignation_n occasion_v by_o a_o picture_n that_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o veil_n at_o anablatha_n he_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v whether_o a_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n he_o positive_o affirm_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o tear_v it_o but_o supply_v that_o church_n with_o another_o veil_n it_o seem_v private_a person_n have_v statue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 34._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o aug._n in_o psal._n 113._o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cath._n c._n 34._o which_o eusebius_n censure_v where_o he_o report_v it_o as_o a_o remnant_n of_o heathenism_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v true_a they_o begin_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o that_o time_n into_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v do_v very_o probable_o to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n by_o this_o piece_n of_o conformity_n to_o they_o to_o like_o the_o christian_a worship_n the_o better_a for_o that_o humour_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n of_o other_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o people_n can_v see_v picture_n in_o their_o church_n long_o without_o pay_v some_o mark_n of_o respect_n to_o they_o which_o grow_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o the_o downright_a worship_n of_o they_o a_o famous_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o six_o century_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v his_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n upon_o which_o pope_n gregory_n write_v to_o he_o blame_v he_o indeed_o for_o break_v the_o image_n 9_o greg._n epist._n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o but_o commend_v he_o for_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o he_o prosecute_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o very_a plain_a expression_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o learn_v by_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o say_v they_o be_v set_v up_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o cite_v our_o saviour_n word_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n we_o see_v by_o a_o fragment_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n soon_o after_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o their_o worship_a image_n as_o be_v express_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n have_v also_o by_o it_o great_a advantage_n of_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o christian_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o their_o image_n in_o the_o former_a age_n at_o last_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o famous_a controversy_n about_o the_o have_v or_o break_v of_o image_n grow_v hot_a the_o church_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o set_v on_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o ciaâ—â—nius_n this_o be_v own_v by_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n anastasius_n zonaras_n câ—drenus_n glycâ—s_n theophanes_n sigebert_n otho_n pris._n urspergensis_n sigonius_n rubens_n and_o ciaâ—â—nius_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o image_n and_o here_o in_o little_a more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n change_v its_o doctrine_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o be_v as_o positive_a for_o the_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v against_o it_o violent_a contention_n arise_v upon_o this_o head_n the_o breaker_n of_o image_n be_v charge_v with_o judaism_n samaritanism_n and_o manicheism_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o gentilism_n and_o idolatry_n one_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o worship_v they_o as_o idolatrous_a but_o another_o at_o nice_a of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n though_o other_o say_v they_o be_v only_o three_o hundred_o assert_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n how_o active_a soever_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v for_o establish_v their_o worship_n a_o council_n of_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n meet_v at_o francfort_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o gallican_n church_n insist_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o they_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n under_o his_o son_n do_v also_o condemn_v image-worship_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o scripture_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v reject_v here_o in_o england_n as_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o because_o it_o assert_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n abhor_v agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o claud_n of_o turin_n write_v against_o it_o the_o former_a writ_n with_o great_a vehemence_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o communion_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o even_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n who_o study_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o do_v himself_o declare_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v that_o all_o this_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o image-worship_n go_v off_o so_o soon_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v once_o make_v so_o resolute_o let_v those_o who_o think_v it_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n that_o church_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o receive_a tradition_n answer_v this_o as_o they_o can_v as_o for_o the_o method_n then_o use_v and_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o infuse_v this_o doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n 7._o acta_fw-la con._n nic._n 2._o action_n 4_o 5_o 6_o
not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o intercession_n for_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v treat_v concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n he_o conclude_v that_o direction_n in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o think_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o this_o but_o these_o word_n go_v far_o and_o imply_v a_o prohibition_n to_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n all_o the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n prohibition_n of_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o or_o of_o call_v on_o any_o other_o invocation_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o word_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v you_o also_o in_o i_o 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o we_o do_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o invocate_v either_o demon_n or_o depart_v man_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o good_a being_n subordinate_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o speculation_n about_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n concern_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o condemn_a all_o idolatry_n no_o reserve_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o as_o be_v faulty_a only_o because_o it_o be_v apply_v wrong_a or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v right_a when_o direct_v better_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o some_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o will-worship_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o do_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a notion_n offer_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n into_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n pretend_v as_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o spirit_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o in_o gratitude_n for_o that_o service_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o dignity_n to_o be_v worship_v st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o this_o without_o any_o reserve_v make_v for_o low_a degree_n of_o worship_n he_o charge_v the_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o vain_a philosophy_n 10._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o show_v of_o humility_n or_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o intrude_a into_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n if_o any_o degree_n of_o invocate_a saint_n or_o angel_n have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o the_o condemn_v that_o matter_n so_o absolute_o look_v as_o a_o very_a express_a prohibition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o angel_n and_o when_o st._n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v make_v he_o such_o glorious_a discovery_n upon_o two_o several_a occasion_n the_o answer_n he_o have_v be_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 22.9_o rev._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o st._n john_n may_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v make_v such_o discovery_n to_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o answer_n plain_o show_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o angel_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o god_n the_o reason_n give_v exclude_v all_o sort_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o can_v be_v among_o fellow-servant_n as_o angel_n be_v thus_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o worship_v or_o invocate_a anysaint_n that_o have_v die_v for_o thefaith_n such_o as_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n james._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o they_o be_v require_v to_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o this_o head_n or_o if_o plain_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v decide_v this_o matter_n the_o controversy_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n christ_n be_v always_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a person_n by_o who_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n he_o set_v christ_n out_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 10._o col._n 2.9_o 10._o pursue_v that_o reason_n in_o a_o great_a many_o particular_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n we_o find_v nothing_o that_o favour_v this_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_n irenaeus_n disclaim_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n former_o cite_v be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v often_o mention_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o 17._o clem._n protrep_n tertul._n apol._n c._n 17._o by_o prayer_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o that_o time_n from_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o be_v former_o explain_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o that_o opinion_n continue_v that_o form_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o all_o that_o collection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v their_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n there_o be_v a_o express_a condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o invocate_v angel_n trinit_fw-la con._n laod._n c._n 35._o just._n mart._n apol._n 2._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o orig._n con._n cels._n l._n 8._o tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o athanas._o cont_n arian_n orat._n 1_o 3_o 4._o greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 40._o greg._n niss_n in_o basil._n cont_n eunap_n basil._n hom._n 27._o cont_n eunom_fw-la l._n 4._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 64_o 69_o 78_o 79._o theod._n de_fw-fr haer._n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o chrysost._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la this_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n do_v arraign_v the_o worship_n of_o demon_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v once_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o style_n that_o show_v they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v turn_v against_o they_o for_o their_o worship_v either_o angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n when_o the_o arian_n controversy_n arise_v the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n be_v urge_v by_o athanasius_n basil_n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n as_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v since_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n these_o be_v convince_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o and_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v confess_v upon_o the_o former_a head_n they_o begin_v with_o martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n they_o fancy_v they_o hear_v those_o that_o call_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o invocate_v they_o and_o so_o private_a prayer_n to_o they_o begin_v but_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o several_a of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n the_o public_a office_n be_v yet_o preserve_v pure_a st._n austin_n say_v plain_o the_o gentile_n build_v temple_n raise_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n 27._o aug._n con_v serm._n ar._n c._n 29._o con_v max._n l._n 13._o c._n 4._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o l._n 8._o c._n 27._o but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n but_o memory_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o
time_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o time_n only_o to_o have_v settle_v those_o function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v then_o 14.23_o act_n 14.23_o without_o any_o authoritative_a settlement_n may_v hâ—ve_v serve_v in_o that_o time_n to_o have_v procure_v to_o man_n so_o qualify_v all_o due_a regard_v we_o have_v therefore_o much_o better_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v settle_v at_o that_o time_n chief_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o as_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o zeal_n and_o purity_n that_o do_v then_o reign_v among_o they_o so_o they_o will_v need_v rule_n and_o government_n to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o live_v as_o once_o to_o establish_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o constitution_n that_o they_o foresee_v will_v be_v yet_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o succeed_a age_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v then_o their_o guide_n 3._o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o st._n peter_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v how_o they_o ought_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o his_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o with_o ambition_n insinuate_v that_o either_o some_o be_v beginning_n to_o do_v so_o or_o that_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o foresee_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v under_o such_o corruption_n this_o be_v hint_n enough_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v they_o can_v furnish_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o function_n abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o upon_o that_o pretence_n the_o function_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o if_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o go_v to_o the_o first_o write_n of_o christian_n we_o find_v that_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o st._n clemens_n and_o st._n ignatius_n epistle_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o order_n and_o union_n in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n one_o to_o another_o after_o the_o first_o age_n the_o thing_n grow_v too_o clear_a to_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n the_o argument_n for_o this_o from_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o order_n of_o decency_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o care_n that_o must_v be_v take_v to_o repress_v vanity_n and_o insolence_n and_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o light_n and_o ungoverned_a fancy_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o if_o every_o man_n may_v assume_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o perform_v holy_a function_n it_o be_v certain_a religion_n must_v fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o under_o contempt_n hotheaded_a man_n of_o warm_a fancy_n and_o voluble_a tongue_n with_o very_o little_a knowledge_n and_o discretion_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o on_o to_o the_o teach_v and_o govern_v other_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v under_o no_o government_n this_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v loathe_v and_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o few_o man_n of_o lively_a thought_n that_o begin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n such_o way_n may_v for_o some_o time_n maintain_v a_o little_a credit_n yet_o so_o many_o other_o will_v follow_v in_o at_o that_o breach_n which_o they_o have_v once_o make_v on_o public_a order_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n under_o any_o method_n if_o this_o be_v once_o allow_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n hate_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o fall_v under_o a_o more_o general_a contempt_n know_v well_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o encourage_v all_o those_o enthusiast_n that_o destroy_v order_n hope_v by_o the_o credit_n which_o their_o outward_a appearance_n may_v give_v they_o to_o compass_v that_o which_o the_o other_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o obnoxious_a to_o hope_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v credit_n enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o whereas_o those_o poor_a delude_a man_n do_v not_o see_v what_o property_n the_o other_o make_v of_o they_o the_o moral_n of_o infidel_n show_v that_o they_o hate_v all_o religion_n equal_o or_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o strict_a any_o are_z they_o must_v hate_v they_o the_o more_o the_o root_n of_o their_o quarrel_n be_v at_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o who_o drive_v it_o on_o see_v well_o and_o therefore_o they_o drive_v it_o on_o that_o if_o once_o the_o public_a order_n and_o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v dissolve_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v soon_o go_v after_o it_o for_o human_o speak_v it_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o definition_n here_o give_v of_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v this_o be_v put_v in_o very_o general_a word_n far_o from_o that_o magisterial_a stiffness_n in_o which_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o dictate_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o article_n do_v not_o resolve_v this_o into_o any_o particular_a constitution_n but_o leave_v the_o matter_n open_a and_o at_o large_a for_o such_o accident_n as_o have_v happen_v and_o such_o as_o may_v still_o happen_v they_o who_o draw_v it_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o severalchurche_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v different_o reform_v and_o although_o thâ—ir_v own_o have_v be_v less_o force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o beat_a path_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o themselves_o have_v not_o go_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v sacred_a in_o regular_a time_n necessity_n have_v no_o law_n and_o be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v only_o necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_a they_o oblige_v all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o because_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a influence_n on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o real_a efficiency_n which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v our_o nature_n do_v indeed_o oblige_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o have_v they_o but_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o first_o so_o much_o less_o be_v all_o those_o method_n necessary_a in_o which_o we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o they_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o enlarge_v on_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v the_o order_n and_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n be_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v that_o i_o say_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o article_n but_o man_n be_v leave_v more_o at_o liberty_n as_o to_o their_o thought_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o lawful_a authority_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v lawful_a authority_n be_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v settle_v be_v meet_v in_o a_o body_n under_o the_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o power_n that_o god_n shall_v set_v over_o they_o rule_v thus_o make_v be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o due_o execute_v by_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o that_o care_n belong_v be_v certain_o the_o lawful_a authority_n those_o be_v the_o pastor_n
voice_n stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o show_v that_o all_o do_v understand_v the_o service_n when_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n become_v more_o familiar_a to_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o prayer_n in_o syriac_n and_o they_o do_v read_v the_o law_n in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o greek_a when_o that_o language_n be_v more_o familiar_a to_o they_o when_o they_o read_v the_o law_n in_o greek_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o pray_v likewise_o in_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v grant_v to_o enable_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o to_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o perform_v holy_a function_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o world_n be_v amaze_v when_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n one_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n give_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v let_v every_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n since_o then_o the_o speak_v either_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n can_v edify_v no_o person_n then_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v when_o some_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v indiscreet_o show_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n st._n paul_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o that_o and_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n so_o undecent_a as_o well_o as_o unfruitful_a that_o he_o bestow_v a_o whole_a chapter_n upon_o it_o and_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v against_o the_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o near_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o reading_z the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o it_o be_v much_o more_o important_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n than_o the_o exposition_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o that_o chapter_n that_o belong_v to_o prayer_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o both_o since_o unless_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v they_o who_o utter_v they_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o air_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o know_v they_o will_v be_v barbarian_n to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o prayer_n he_o say_v if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.14_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o inspiration_n or_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o i_o pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n that_o be_v my_o rational_a power_n be_v unfruitful_a 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o inspiration_n with_o which_o he_o be_v act_v and_o his_o rational_a power_n shall_v join_v together_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o seem_v evident_a enough_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n 16._o verse_n 16._o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n even_o the_o most_o unlearned_a among_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o by_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o do_v this_o as_o become_v reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v by_o their_o amen_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o st._n paul_n judge_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o this_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v after_o such_o plain_a authority_n from_o scripture_n support_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 26._o verse_n 26._o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v main_o design_v by_o this_o article_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v spread_v to_o different_a nation_n so_o they_o all_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o syriac_a the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a be_v indeed_o of_o that_o extent_n that_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a history_n of_o any_o church_n that_o lay_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o language_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o put_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o other_o language_n that_o there_o be_v for_o these_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o three_o language_n in_o which_o the_o title_n on_o our_o saviour_n cross_n be_v write_v be_v too_o trifle_v a_o thing_n to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n as_o if_o a_o humour_n of_o pilat_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o prophetical_a warrant_n what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o design_v to_o make_v that_o title_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o who_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v very_o large_a passage_n both_o in_o origen_n and_o st._n basil_n which_o mention_v every_o tongue_n praise_v of_o god_n neoces_fw-la cont_n celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 402._o ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la neoces_fw-la and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v to_o many_o nation_n he_o be_v in_o every_o nation_n praise_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o continue_a so_o long_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n when_o the_o slavons_fw-fr be_v convert_v it_o be_v consider_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n john_n viii_o in_o what_o language_n they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o worship_n god_n 9_o johan_n 8._o ep._n 247._o council_n tom._n 9_o and_o as_o be_v pretend_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o god_n upon_o which_o that_o pope_n write_v both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o slavons_fw-fr allow_v they_o to_o have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o latin_a tongue_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o understand_v by_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n till_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o century_n that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o change_v it_o and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n be_v affect_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o a_o blind_a dependence_n upon_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o reconcile_a the_o people_n to_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v so_o low_a that_o even_o they_o who_o understand_v some_o latin_a can_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o print_n and_o so_o few_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o public_a office_n the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v with_o many_o rite_n in_o all_o which_o the_o clergy_n seem_v to_o design_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o these_o be_v sacred_a charm_n of_o which_o they_o only_o have_v the_o secret_n so_o that_o all_o the_o edification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v turn_v to_o pomp_n and_o show_n for_o the_o diversion_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o spectator_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o main_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o since_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v err_v therefore_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v lawful_a we_o be_v not_o much_o move_v with_o this_o especial_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a age_n 22._o con._n trid._n câ—â—p_n 8._o sâ—ll_z 22._o so_o the_o other_o argument_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o indeed_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v argument_n the_o modern_a tongue_n change_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o say_v if_o the_o worship_n be_v in_o they_o it_o must_v either_o be_v often_o change_v or_o
increase_a number_n of_o the_o christian_n make_v that_o both_o in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n and_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v begin_v in_o spain_n some_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n but_o that_o be_v severe_o forbid_v in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o at_o rome_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v of_o appropriate_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o bishop_n 9_o greg._n ep._n l._n 3._o ep._n 9_o even_o in_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n therefore_o he_o reprove_v the_o clergy_n of_o sardinia_n because_o among_o they_o the_o priest_n do_v confirm_v and_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carali_n that_o though_o his_o former_a order_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o consent_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o priest_n may_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o ix_o century_n press_v this_o with_o more_o rigour_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o their_o priest_n have_v both_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v the_o new_a convert_v pope_n nicholas_n send_v bishop_n among_o they_o with_o order_n to_o confirm_v even_o those_o who_o have_v already_o be_v confirm_v by_o priest_n upon_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v then_o on_o foot_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n photius_n get_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n that_o thechrism_n be_v hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n and_o photius_n affirm_v that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o baptise_v or_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n with_o the_o confidence_n that_o be_v often_o assume_v by_o that_o see_v upon_o as_o bad_a ground_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o have_v never_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o upon_o this_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o confirmation_n this_o have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v on_o than_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o design_a shortness_n of_o this_o work_n because_o all_o those_o of_o â—he_n roman_n communion_n among_o we_o have_v now_o no_o confirmation_n florent_fw-la in_o decr_n con._n florent_fw-la unless_o a_o bishop_n happen_v to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o a_o commondoctrine_n among_o they_o that_o though_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a about_o this_o there_o be_v fierce_a dispute_n among_o they_o about_o sixty_o year_n ago_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n here_o to_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o not_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v under_o any_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o oppose_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a this_o be_v much_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n if_o confirmation_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n we_o can_v not_o dispute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o but_o we_o can_v allow_v that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v thus_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o new_a function_n of_o consecrate_v oil_n without_o apply_v it_o distinct_a from_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o can_v have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o sacrament_n be_v federal_a conveyance_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v be_v continue_v according_a to_o their_o first_o institution_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o action_n with_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o go_v next_o to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o reject_v which_o be_v penance_n that_o be_v reckon_v the_o four_o in_o order_n among_o they_o penance_n or_o penitence_n be_v form_v from_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o change_n or_o renovation_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o consist_v in_o several_a act_n all_o which_o when_o join_v together_o and_o produce_v this_o real_a change_n we_o become_v then_o true_a penitent_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o join_v with_o repentance_n and_o be_v its_o certain_a consequent_a the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o repentance_n be_v confession_n to_o god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o 1.9_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o or_o have_v give_v public_a offence_n to_o the_o body_n or_o church_n to_o which_o we_o belong_v we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o fault_n to_o they_o likewise_o and_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o quiet_a man_n conscience_n 5.16_o james_n 5.16_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o complete_a their_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o humble_a and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n we_o advise_v they_o to_o use_v secret_a confession_n to_o their_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n leave_v this_o matter_n whole_o to_o their_o discretion_n when_o these_o act_n of_o sorrow_n have_v have_v their_o due_a effect_n in_o reform_v the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o sinner_n than_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v much_o to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o fast_o as_o often_o as_o their_o health_n and_o circumstance_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o most_o indispensable_o to_o restore_v or_o repair_v as_o they_o find_v they_o have_v sin_v against_o other_o and_o as_o we_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o look_v back_o on_o what_o be_v past_a with_o a_o deep_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o a_o profound_a shame_n so_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v chief_o forward_a not_o think_v that_o any_o act_n with_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v past_a can_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o account_n or_o compensation_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n unless_o we_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o change_v our_o temper_n for_o the_o future_a the_o great_a design_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n pure_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o repentance_n sincere_o begin_v and_o honest_o pursue_v we_o do_v in_o general_n as_o the_o herald_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n pronounce_v to_o our_o people_n daily_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v we_o of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o we_o do_v in_o our_o daily_a service_n and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v also_o as_o we_o be_v a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o forgive_v the_o scandal_n commit_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o think_v die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n may_v die_v in_o the_o full_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o join_v both_o absolution_n in_o one_o in_o the_o last_o office_n likewise_o pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o and_o then_o we_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n authorise_v for_o that_o end_n do_v forgive_v all_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n commit_v by_o they_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n in_o all_o which_o we_o find_v no_o character_n of_o a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o prayer_n or_o devotion_n here_o be_v no_o matter_n no_o application_n of_o that_o matter_n by_o a_o peculiar_a form_n no_o institution_n and_o no_o peculiar_a federal_a act_n the_o scene_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o act_n be_v internal_a the_o effect_n be_v such_o also_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o sacrament_n not_o find_v in_o it_o any_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a his_o confession_n by_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o contrition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v the_o enjoin_a
they_o may_v make_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v loathe_v by_o the_o aversion_n that_o will_v natural_o follow_v upon_o they_o yet_o after_o all_o though_o that_o aversion_n may_v go_v too_o far_o we_o must_v still_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o they_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o what_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v private_a christian_n their_o prayer_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v private_a christian_n have_v their_o effect_n only_o according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o temper_n that_o they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n but_o their_o public_a function_n be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o officiate_v they_o can_v neither_o make_v they_o the_o better_a nor_o the_o worse_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o join_v to_o they_o and_o if_o miraculous_a virtue_n may_v be_v in_o bad_a man_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n shall_v say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o may_v yet_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n then_o certain_o this_o may_v be_v conclude_v much_o more_o concern_v those_o stand_a function_n and_o appointment_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o difference_n be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n between_o public_a scandal_n and_o secret_a sin_n for_o if_o the_o former_a make_v void_a the_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a must_v do_v so_o too_o the_o only_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o one_o will_v also_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v think_v to_o be_v derive_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n then_o since_o the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o little_a effectual_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v open_o vicious_a the_o inference_n be_v good_a that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o a_o scandalous_a man_n be_v without_o any_o effect_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v inward_o corrupt_v though_o that_o can_v be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n will_v be_v also_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v take_v up_o perhaps_o from_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v without_o all_o foundation_n and_o must_v needs_o cast_v all_o man_n into_o endless_a scruple_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o reject_v this_o opinion_n yet_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o very_a like_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o endless_a distraction_n and_o fear_n chief_o consider_v of_o what_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o without_o it_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o a_o anathema_n pass_v at_o trent_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o they_o do_v indeed_o define_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o intention_n of_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o do_v and_o though_o the_o sure_a way_n they_o say_v be_v to_o have_v a_o actual_a intention_n yet_o it_o be_v common_o teach_v among_o they_o that_o a_o habitual_a or_o virtual_a intention_n will_v serve_v but_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o if_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o secret_a intention_n not_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n that_o in_o that_o case_n no_o sacrament_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o 1._o miss_n rom._n rubr._n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la intent_n art_n 1._o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o missal_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o consecrate_v twelve_o hosty_n shall_v have_v a_o general_a intention_n to_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o they_o from_o be_v true_o consecrate_a and_o shall_v not_o apply_v that_o to_o any_o one_o but_o let_v it_o run_v loose_o through_o they_o all_o that_o in_o such_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o loose_a exception_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o among_o the_o article_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o eight_o the_o seven_o of_o december_n 1690._o the_o 28_o run_v thus_o valet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la collatus_fw-la a_o ministro_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la ritum_fw-la externum_fw-la formamque_fw-la baptisandi_fw-la observat_fw-la intus_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la resoluit_fw-la non_fw-la intendo_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o secret_a act_n of_o a_o priest_n mind_n enter_v so_o far_o into_o those_o divine_a appointment_n that_o by_o his_o malice_n irreligion_n or_o atheism_n he_o can_v make_v those_o sacrament_n which_o he_o visible_o bless_v and_o administer_v to_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o sacrament_n but_o no_o real_a one_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o charm_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v in_o a_o way_n of_o open_a mockery_n and_o profanation_n go_v about_o they_o that_o therefore_o because_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v observe_v they_o shall_v be_v true_a sacrament_n but_o though_o we_o make_v the_o serious_a appearance_n of_o a_o christian_a action_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o carry_v this_o no_o further_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v have_v quiet_a in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o profanation_n for_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n so_o if_o baptism_n be_v not_o true_a when_o a_o priest_n set_v his_o intention_n cross_v to_o it_o than_o a_o man_n in_o order_n must_v be_v in_o perpetual_a doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a state_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o administer_a the_o other_o sacrament_n while_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptise_a and_o if_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o baptise_a can_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v here_o a_o perpetual_a scruple_n must_v arise_v which_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v nor_o can_v a_o man_n be_v sure_o but_o that_o when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v worship_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o according_a to_o they_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o intention_n against_o consecrate_v it_o no_o order_n be_v give_v if_o a_o intention_n lie_v against_o they_o and_o then_o he_o who_o pass_v for_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o priest_n and_o all_o his_o consecration_n and_o absolution_n be_v so_o many_o invalid_a thing_n and_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o sacrilege_n now_o what_o reason_n soever_o man_n may_v have_v in_o this_o case_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a yet_o here_o strange_a thought_n must_v arise_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n if_o in_o those_o action_n that_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o false_a christian_a or_o a_o atheistical_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o make_v they_o all_o void_a so_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o damn_v they_o for_o since_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o expect_v grace_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o these_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n which_o they_o take_v for_o such_o but_o only_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o phantasm_n of_o they_o than_o neither_o grace_n nor_o justification_n can_v follow_v upon_o they_o this_o may_v be_v carry_v so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o evacuate_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o man_n not_o true_o baptise_a can_v never_o be_v in_o order_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a ordination_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o any_o one_o priest_n this_o we_o look_v on_o as_o such_o a_o chain_n of_o absurdity_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n be_v true_a it_o alone_o may_v serve_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v both_o so_o
or_o the_o body_n like_o the_o notion_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v of_o their_o februation_n or_o which_o be_v more_o natural_a consider_v to_o who_o he_o write_v like_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o cleansing_n after_o their_o legal_a impurity_n from_o which_o their_o wash_n and_o bathe_n do_v absolute_o free_v they_o the_o salvation_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v by_o baptism_n be_v effect_v by_o that_o federation_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v when_o upon_o the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v of_o our_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o repentance_n towards_o god_n we_o make_v such_o answer_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o baptism_n then_o by_o our_o thus_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o be_v save_v in_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o federal_a compact_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v make_v outward_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v that_o must_v make_v the_o baptism_n good_a among_o man_n as_o to_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n only_o that_o save_v than_o a_o answer_n from_o a_o bad_a conscience_n from_o a_o hypocritical_a person_n who_o do_v not_o inward_o think_v or_o purpose_n according_a to_o what_o he_o profess_v outward_o can_v save_v but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n aggravate_v his_o damnation_n therefore_o our_o article_n put_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o those_o vow_n and_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n that_o accompany_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o mind_n accompany_v the_o regularity_n of_o the_o action_n then_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v attain_v by_o it_o and_o we_o be_v not_o only_a baptise_a into_o one_o body_n but_o be_v also_o save_v by_o baptism_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n baptism_n be_v a_o federal_a admission_n into_o christianity_n in_o which_o on_o god_n part_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o baptise_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o person_n baptise_a take_v on_o he_o by_o a_o solemn_a profession_n and_o vow_n to_o observe_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a distinction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n follow_v it_o as_o outward_o perform_v but_o that_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o inward_a act_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v between_o inward_a act_n and_o outward_a action_n that_o when_o the_o outward_a action_n be_v right_o perform_v the_o church_n must_v reckon_v the_o baptism_n good_a and_o never_o renew_v it_o but_o if_o one_o have_v be_v want_v in_o the_o inward_a act_n those_o may_v be_v afterward_o renew_v and_o that_o want_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o repentance_n thus_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o concern_v baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v there_o remain_v only_o one_o place_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a st._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o which_o some_o have_v carry_v so_o far_o as_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o preach_a be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promulgation_n make_v by_o herald_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o special_a authority_n by_o which_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n and_o judaism_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n end_n act_n 8.26_o to_o the_o end_n now_o when_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o accompany_v it_o be_v so_o wrought_v on_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 33._o act_n 16.31_o 32_o 33._o then_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o philip_n towards_o the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o jailer_n at_o philippi_n they_o may_v immediate_o baptise_v they_o yet_o most_o common_o there_o be_v a_o special_a instruction_n to_o be_v use_v before_o person_n be_v baptise_a who_o may_v in_o general_n have_v some_o conviction_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v but_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o pain_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o several_a church_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n from_o city_n to_o city_n but_o can_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a labour_n of_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o the_o baptise_v they_o when_o so_o prepare_v if_o he_o have_v enter_v upon_o this_o work_n he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v that_o progress_n nor_o have_v found_v those_o church_n that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o be_v therefore_o misunderstand_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o preach_v as_o be_v still_o continue_a in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o succeed_v the_o apostolical_a preach_v that_o be_v inspire_v and_o infallible_a but_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o teach_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o head_n in_o this_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o that_o moderation_n that_o appear_v very_o eminent_o through_o the_o whole_a article_n of_o our_o church_n on_o this_o head_n it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o â—ny_a way_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o open_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n do_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a come_v to_o a_o parallel_n yet_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o both_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o their_o respective_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n lay_v on_o the_o person_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o whole_a law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o initiate_v st._n paul_n argue_v against_o circumcision_n lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o uncontested_a maxim_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v circumcised_a he_o become_v thereby_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n parent_n have_v by_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n 5.3_o gal._n 5.3_o a_o authority_n give_v they_o to_o conclude_v their_o child_n under_o that_o obligation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o will_n of_o the_o child_n be_v so_o far_o put_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o under_o federal_a obligation_n and_o thereby_o procure_v to_o they_o a_o share_n in_o federal_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n make_v proselyte_n they_o consider_v they_o as_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n that_o they_o baptise_a they_o first_o and_o then_o circumcise_a they_o though_o infant_n now_o since_o christ_n take_v baptism_n from_o they_o and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o federal_a admission_n to_o his_o religion_n as_o circumcision_n have_v be_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o except_o where_o he_o declare_v a_o change_n that_o he_o make_v in_o it_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o continue_v as_o before_o especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o preach_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n 2.39_o act_n 2.39_o which_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v understand_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o they_o can_v initiate_v their_o child_n into_o their_o religion_n bring_v they_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o procure_v to_o they_o a_o share_n in_o those_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n put_v child_n in_o the_o power_n
of_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v natural_o their_o guardian_n and_o if_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o any_o thing_n their_o parent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o transact_v about_o it_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o child_n and_o what_o contract_v soever_o they_o make_v by_o which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o lose_v but_o be_v a_o gainer_n these_o do_v certain_o bind_v the_o child_n it_o be_v then_o suitable_a both_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n that_o parent_n may_v dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o god_n and_o may_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o may_v do_v that_o than_o they_o certain_o procure_v to_o they_o with_o it_o or_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v their_o child_n either_o themselves_o or_o by_o such_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n to_o who_o for_o that_o occasion_n they_o transfer_v that_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o transact_v for_o and_o to_o bind_v their_o child_n all_o this_o receive_v a_o great_a confirmation_n from_o the_o decision_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v upon_o a_o case_n that_o must_v have_v happen_v common_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v when_o one_o of_o the_o party_n in_o a_o marry_a state_n husband_n or_o wife_n be_v convert_v while_o the_o other_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o former_a state_n of_o idolatry_n or_o infidelity_n here_o than_o a_o scruple_n natural_o arise_v whether_o a_o believer_n or_o christian_n may_v still_o live_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n with_o a_o infidel_n beside_o the_o ill_a usage_n to_o which_o that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n may_v give_v occasion_n another_o difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o person_n defile_v by_o idolatry_n do_v not_o communicate_v that_o impurity_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o whether_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o holy_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a phrase_n or_o a_o unholy_a unclean_a child_n that_o be_v heathenish_a child_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o unclean_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o uncircumcised_a signify_v sometime_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n god_n have_v show_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o allusion_n to_o all_o which_o st._n paul_n determine_v the_o case_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o inference_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o what_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o he_o do_v appoint_v the_o christian_n to_o live_v with_o the_o infidel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o infidel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o a_o blessing_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o christian_a to_o the_o infidel_n the_o one_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o other_o and_o share_v in_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o the_o other_o the_o better_a part_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o who_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o a_o blessing_n that_o the_o christian_n derive_v to_o the_o infidel_n which_o at_o least_o go_v so_o far_o that_o their_o child_n be_v not_o unclean_a that_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o be_v holy_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n and_o saint_n or_o holy_a stand_v all_o promiscuous_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o dedication_n by_o which_o christian_n offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n make_v they_o holy_a in_o scripture_n holiness_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a purity_n by_o which_o a_o man_n faculty_n and_o action_n become_v holy_a the_o other_o be_v a_o dedicate_a holiness_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o stand_v most_o common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o time_n place_n and_o not_o only_a person_n but_o even_o utensil_n apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o the_o say_v that_o child_n be_v holy_a when_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o christian_n must_v import_v this_o that_o the_o child_n have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o by_o the_o parent_n dedication_n that_o child_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a or_o a_o christian._n upon_o these_o reason_n we_o conclude_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o conform_v his_o institution_n to_o those_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o far_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o design_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o just_a tenderness_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v dispose_v parent_n to_o secure_v to_o their_o child_n a_o title_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o full_o set_v forth_o and_o assure_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v intend_v to_o give_v parent_n the_o same_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n by_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n since_o nothing_o be_v say_v against_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o dispensation_n and_o the_o proportion_n and_o gradation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o that_o child_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o holy_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v now_o baptise_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v then_o circumcise_a if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v than_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o humanity_n that_o oblige_v parent_n to_o feed_v their_o child_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o helpless_a state_n must_v dictate_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o incumbent_a on_o they_o and_o be_v as_o much_o more_o necessary_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o body_n for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n for_o secure_v to_o they_o a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o dedicate_a they_o early_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o office_n for_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o for_o person_n of_o riper_n age_n because_o infant_n be_v then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o they_o and_o as_o bind_v themselves_o by_o the_o vow_n that_o they_o make_v in_o their_o name_n therefore_o the_o office_n carry_v on_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o internal_a regeneration_n and_o in_o that_o helpless_a state_n the_o infant_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o provide_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n he_o take_v those_o vow_n on_o himself_o and_o life_n like_o a_o person_n so_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n than_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o full_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n of_o incapacity_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v certain_o accept_v of_o by_o he_o and_o by_o be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o the_o bad_a effect_n of_o his_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o 14._o matt._n 19.13_o 14._o christ_n when_o on_o earth_n encourage_v those_o who_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whatever_o these_o word_n may_v signify_v mystical_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o little_a child_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_a article_n xxviii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v
isa._n 12.3_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a doctrine_n with_o joy_n from_o some_o select_a person_n since_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o receive_v and_o imbibe_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n pursue_v it_o in_o a_o discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v several_a hint_n give_v to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v frequent_o follow_v that_o common_a way_n of_o instruction_n among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n by_o figure_n that_o to_o we_o will_v seem_v strong_a and_o bold_a these_o be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o part_n to_o excite_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v severe_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n of_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o foot_n and_o several_a other_o may_v be_v instance_a our_o saviour_n in_o these_o consider_v the_o genius_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o these_o figure_n must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o mean_v they_o and_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o every_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v carry_v we_o find_v our_o saviour_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o a_o vine_n a_o door_n and_o a_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scope_n of_o a_o discourse_n do_v plain_o run_v in_o a_o figure_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v and_o descant_v on_o every_o word_n of_o it_o much_o less_o may_v any_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o some_o part_n figurative_o for_o instance_n if_o that_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o than_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n any_o more_o and_o never_o die_v after_o we_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o if_o therefore_o all_o do_v confess_v that_o those_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o than_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o make_v all_o of_o it_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o make_v those_o part_n of_o it_o a_o figure_n which_o they_o can_v convenient_o expound_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v abundant_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v the_o wine_n after_o those_o word_n have_v be_v use_v by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v as_o strict_a a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o those_o two_o chapter_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v we_o beside_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o call_v it_o five_o time_n bread_n and_o never_o once_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v rather_o a_o say_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o speak_v if_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v that_o mysterious_a and_o unconceivable_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v be_v since_o believe_v to_o be_v we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n shall_v have_v contain_v full_a explanation_n of_o it_o and_o large_a instruction_n about_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o indeed_o say_v in_o they_o to_o support_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n that_o we_o give_v to_o this_o institution_n and_o because_o no_o more_o be_v say_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v to_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n and_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o till_o he_o come_v we_o reckon_v that_o by_o this_o natural_a simplicity_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v in_o that_o plain_a and_o easy_a signification_n which_o we_o put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n plain_a thing_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o if_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o word_n that_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a sense_n then_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o other_o circumstance_n to_o force_v we_o to_o that_o high_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v into_o it_o for_o simple_a thing_n prove_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o require_v a_o fullness_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o proof_n proportion_v to_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o conceive_v or_o believe_v it_o we_o do_v therefore_o understand_v our_o saviour_n institution_n thus_o that_o as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o intend_v that_o this_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v shall_v be_v still_o commemorate_a by_o all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o not_o only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o a_o visible_a representation_n which_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o symbol_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o very_a plain_a and_o simple_a and_o yet_o very_o expressive_a of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v remember_v by_o they_o bread_n be_v the_o plain_a food_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v receive_v and_o wine_n be_v the_o common_a nourish_a liquor_n of_o that_o country_n so_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o material_n and_o in_o they_o appoint_v a_o representation_n and_o remembrance_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n till_o his_o second_o come_n and_o he_o oblige_v his_o follower_n to_o repeat_v this_o frequent_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n they_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o look_v for_o his_o second_o come_n this_o do_v also_o import_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o simple_a of_o bodily_a nourishment_n â—o_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o restore_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n convey_v a_o vital_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n convey_v somewhat_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v vital_a that_o fortify_v and_o exalt_v it_o and_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o natural_a emblem_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o that_o raise_v our_o faculty_n and_o fortify_v all_o our_o power_n st._n pà ul_a do_v very_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o unworthy_a receiver_n that_o do_v neither_o examine_v nor_o discern_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o 29._o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o without_o true_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n without_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v walk_v suitable_o to_o this_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v and_o without_o that_o decency_n and_o charity_n which_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o action_n but_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o as_o bare_a bodily_a nourishment_n without_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n crucify_v
their_o join_n to_o the_o idol_n feast_n for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o that_o wstich_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o idol_n can_v contract_v no_o defilement_n from_o the_o idol_n it_o be_v nothing_o now_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o be_v partaker_n with_o devil_n import_v only_o their_o join_a themselves_o in_o act_n of_o fellowship_n with_o idolater_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o will_v have_v easy_o appear_v without_o such_o a_o reinforce_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o this_o nothing_o this_o be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o debase_v of_o man._n but_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o carry_v the_o argument_n far_o that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o virtue_n nor_o operation_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n can_v derive_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o yet_o since_o those_o idol_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n keep_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o all_o such_o as_o do_v partake_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v come_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o magic_n that_o may_v be_v exert_v about_o their_o temple_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o credit_n of_o idolatry_n be_v much_o keep_v up_o and_o though_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o sure_a defence_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v true_a to_o his_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o protection_n into_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o join_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v as_o a_o homage_n to_o he_o he_o then_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v just_o fear_v his_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o partnership_n of_o those_o magical_a possession_n or_o temptation_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v upon_o such_o christian_n as_o shall_v associate_v themselves_o in_o so_o detestable_a a_o service_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o say_v 10.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o that_o all_o the_o israelite_n who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o who_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o religion_n such_o as_o the_o offer_v their_o peace-offering_n for_o of_o those_o of_o that_o kind_n they_o may_v only_o eat_v all_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o expiation_n the_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o that_o as_o a_o great_a stock_n go_v in_o a_o common_a dividend_n among_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n and_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o it_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n become_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o influence_n that_o devil_n may_v have_v over_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n have_v thereby_o a_o partnership_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o likewise_o all_o christian_n who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n worthy_o have_v by_o their_o so_o do_v a_o share_n in_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expiation_n and_o other_o benefit_n that_o follow_v it_o this_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v full_o explain_v for_o this_o matter_n how_o plain_a soever_o in_o itself_o have_v be_v make_v very_o dark_a by_o the_o way_n in_o which_o some_o have_v pretend_v to_o open_v it_o with_o this_o i_o conclude_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o assert_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o separate_v from_o it_o that_o be_v his_o death_n with_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o federal_a act_n offer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o all_o worthy_a believer_n by_o real_a we_o understand_v true_a in_o opposition_n both_o to_o fiction_n and_o imagination_n and_o to_o those_o shadow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n in_o which_o the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o most_o eminent_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o who_o come_v grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o verify_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v under_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n judge_v right_a concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v let_v fall_v than_o to_o be_v continue_v since_o the_o use_v of_o it_o and_o that_o idea_n which_o do_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o it_o may_v stick_v deep_o and_o feed_v superstition_n more_o than_o all_o thoâ—e_n large_a explanation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o cure_v but_o howsoever_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v innocent_a of_o itself_o and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v more_o cautious_o do_v not_o to_o use_v it_o since_o advantage_n have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o to_o urge_v it_o far_o than_o we_o intend_v it_o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o some_o i_o go_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n do_v express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n but_o that_o a_o full_a idea_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o consequence_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v annihilate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v they_o be_v only_o the_o remote_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o their_o outward_a appearance_n or_o accident_n do_v only_o remain_v which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o substance_n yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o own_o separable_a from_o matter_n and_o these_o appearance_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o though_o the_o natural_a and_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o they_o think_v his_o real_a body_n be_v thus_o veil_v under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n yet_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o they_o will_v willing_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o appearance_n but_o that_o will_v sound_v very_o harsh_a to_o make_v accident_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o since_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v literal_o understand_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n body_n though_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v as_o they_o think_v present_v in_o every_o place_n where_o a_o true_a consecration_n be_v make_v and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o extend_a state_n as_o all_o other_o body_n be_v yet_o they_o think_v that_o extension_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o appearance_n or_o accident_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o whereas_o our_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o in_o our_o body_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o divide_v be_v one_o single_a substance_n but_o retire_v back_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a after_o
as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o though_o we_o can_v very_o easy_o apprehend_v that_o a_o insinite_a power_n can_v both_o create_v and_o annihilate_v being_n at_o pleasure_n yet_o we_o can_v apprehend_v that_o god_n do_v change_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o sort_n of_o be_v of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o another_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n be_v this_o god_n have_v make_v we_o capable_a to_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o have_v put_v some_o sense_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o many_o subtle_a motion_n to_o our_o brain_n that_o give_v we_o apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n which_o by_o those_o motion_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o when_o those_o motion_n be_v lively_a and_o the_o object_n be_v in_o a_o due_a distance_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o neither_o our_o organ_n nor_o our_o faculty_n be_v under_o any_o disorder_n and_o when_o the_o impression_n be_v clear_a and_o strong_a we_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o we_o can_v help_v be_v so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v and_o all_o be_v bright_a about_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n no_o authority_n can_v impose_v it_o on_o we_o we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o the_o master_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n as_o to_o force_v ourselves_o to_o think_v it_o though_o we_o will_v for_o god_n have_v make_v we_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o such_o a_o evidence_n and_o can_v contradict_v it_o when_o a_o object_n be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n we_o may_v mistake_v a_o weakness_n or_o a_o ill_a disposition_n in_o our_o sight_n may_v misrepresent_v it_o and_o a_o false_a medium_fw-la water_n a_o cloud_n or_o a_o glass_n may_v give_v it_o a_o tincture_n or_o cast_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o correct_v our_o first_o apprehension_n in_o some_o sensation_n but_o when_o we_o have_v due_o examine_v every_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v correct_v one_o sense_n by_o another_o we_o grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v so_o sure_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v much_o less_o believe_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o express_a evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v by_o this_o evidence_n only_o that_o god_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n which_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a appeal_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o conviction_n of_o christ_n miracle_n have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o utmost_a conviction_n that_o god_n offer_v or_o that_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o from_o all_o which_o we_o must_v infer_v this_o that_o either_o our_o sense_n in_o their_o clear_a apprehension_n or_o rather_o representation_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o we_o must_v throw_v up_o all_o faith_n and_o certainty_n since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o our_o sense_n and_o since_o we_o do_v natural_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o evidence_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v so_o make_v we_o that_o this_o be_v his_o voice_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o we_o and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v find_v out_o truth_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o if_o our_o faculty_n fail_v we_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v plain_o contradict_v our_o faculty_n he_o shall_v thereby_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o disbelieve_v they_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o can_v mistake_v when_o they_o bring_v any_o object_n to_o we_o with_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o can_v never_o depend_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o show_v it_o nay_o we_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o nor_o any_o other_o revelation_n that_o god_n may_v make_v to_o convince_v we_o we_o can_v only_o receive_v a_o revelation_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v by_o our_o ear_n or_o our_o eye_n so_o if_o any_o part_n of_o this_o revelation_n destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o our_o sense_n our_o eye_n or_o our_o ear_n give_v we_o it_o destroy_v itself_o for_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n if_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v nor_o will_v this_o matter_n be_v heal_v by_o say_v that_o certain_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n more_o than_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o evidence_n we_o must_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a believe_v god_n before_o our_o sense_n but_o that_o as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n where_o we_o have_v not_o a_o express_a revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v still_o believe_v our_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o that_o feeble_a evidence_n that_o our_o sense_n give_v we_o of_o remote_a object_n or_o those_o loose_a inference_n that_o we_o may_v make_v from_o a_o slight_a view_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o sense_n give_v we_o as_o when_o we_o see_v and_o smell_v to_o we_o handle_v and_o taste_v the_o same_o object_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o have_v make_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v a_o prophet_n that_o wrought_v ever_o â—o_o many_o miracle_n if_o he_o shall_v contradict_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o reveal_v so_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o revelation_n contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n because_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o revelation_n certain_o upon_o a_o evidence_n which_o itself_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n we_o believe_v our_o sense_n upon_o this_o foundation_n because_o we_o reckon_v there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a certainty_n in_o their_o evidence_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o we_o believe_v another_o man_n upon_o a_o moral_a presumption_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n but_o we_o believe_v they_o because_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o upon_o the_o full_a impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o sense_n the_o soul_n do_v necessary_o produce_v or_o rather_o feel_v those_o thought_n and_o sensation_n arise_v with_o a_o full_a evidence_n that_o correspond_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o sensible_a object_n upon_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o sagacity_n to_o examine_v these_o sensation_n to_o correct_v one_o sense_n by_o another_o but_o when_o she_o have_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n she_o can_v and_o the_o evidence_n be_v still_o clear_a she_o be_v persuade_v and_o can_v help_v be_v so_o she_o natural_o take_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a because_o of_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o she_o feel_v between_o such_o sensation_n and_o her_o assent_n to_o they_o now_o if_o she_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o even_o though_o she_o shall_v know_v this_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n all_o the_o intrinsic_a certainty_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o connexion_n between_o those_o sensation_n and_o her_o assent_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v hereby_o dissolve_v to_o all_o this_o another_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o contradict_v our_o reason_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o although_o reason_n be_v a_o faculty_n much_o superior_a to_o sense_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o contradict_v our_o reason_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o sense_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o as_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o feeble_a evidence_n that_o sense_n give_v we_o of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o or_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o through_o a_o false_a medium_fw-la such_o as_o a_o concave_a or_o a_o convex-glass_n
doubt_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n another_o presumptive_a proof_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v invent_v to_o make_v both_o it_o and_o they_o odious_a and_o ridiculous_a can_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o in_o which_o both_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o on_o their_o side_n they_o reproach_n the_o christian_n for_o believe_v a_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o god_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v they_o laugh_v at_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o endless_a flame_n of_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n those_o who_o write_v the_o first_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n origen_n arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n have_v give_v we_o iulian_n objection_n in_o his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v be_v not_o only_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o philosophical_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n must_v have_v be_v well_o instruct_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n must_v have_v make_v the_o christian_n concern_v to_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n on_o he_o when_o he_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o reproach_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ablution_n and_o sanctification_n in_o it_o conceive_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o water_n shall_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v a_o soul_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o porphiry_n nor_o celsus_n before_o they_o do_v charge_v this_o religion_n with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n have_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v know_v every_o christian_a must_v have_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o word_n this_o be_v be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v understand_v among_o they_o all_o the_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n must_v have_v know_v it_o and_o must_v have_v publish_v it_o to_o excuse_v or_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o apostasy_n since_o apostate_n be_v apt_a to_o spread_v lie_v of_o they_o who_o they_o forsake_v but_o not_o to_o conceal_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n julian_n must_v have_v know_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o his_o judgement_n be_v too_o true_a and_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n too_o quick_a to_o overlook_v or_o neglect_v the_o advantage_n which_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n give_v he_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v carry_v off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o human_a flesh_n and_o the_o thyestean_a supper_n which_o be_v object_v to_o the_o christian_n relate_v to_o this_o when_o the_o father_n answer_n that_o they_o tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v a_o downright_a calumny_n and_o lie_n and_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o explanation_n or_o distinction_n take_v from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o mistake_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o calumny_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o execrable_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o those_o as_o well_o as_o to_o many_o other_o calumny_n but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v never_o once_o mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o accusation_n another_o presumption_n from_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o find_v heresy_n and_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a objection_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o heresy_n raise_v upon_o this_o head_n man_n be_v never_o so_o meek_a and_o tame_a as_o easy_o to_o believe_v thing_n when_o there_o appear_v strong_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o great_a presumption_n against_o they_o in_o these_o last_o eight_o or_o nine_o century_n since_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v there_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o even_o in_o dark_a and_o unlearned_a age_n in_o which_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n have_v carry_v a_o great_a sway_n and_o though_o the_o secular_a arm_n have_v be_v employ_v with_o great_a and_o unrelenting_a severity_n to_o extirpate_v all_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n many_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o have_v suffer_v much_o and_o long_a for_o their_o reject_v it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o opposition_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n during_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o that_o for_o the_o former_a eight_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o dispute_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o and_o that_o while_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o question_v that_o several_a father_n write_v and_o council_n be_v call_v to_o settle_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o for_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o single_a point_n that_o go_v down_o so_o easy_o that_o no_o treatise_n be_v all_o that_o while_o write_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o council_n hold_v to_o establish_v it_o certain_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o rather_o that_o since_o there_o have_v be_v contest_v upon_o this_o point_n these_o last_o nine_o age_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o first_o eight_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v during_o those_o first_o age_n and_o that_o the_o great_a silence_n about_o it_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o think_v of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o consideration_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o presumptive_a proof_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o rite_n and_o other_o practice_n that_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o its_o natural_a consequence_n which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o for_o a_o great_a many_o age_n but_o that_o have_v go_v on_o by_o a_o perpetual_a progress_n and_o have_v increase_v very_o fruitful_o ever_o since_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v such_o be_v the_o elevation_n adoration_n and_o procession_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o rite_n and_o rubric_n the_o first_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v well_o know_v these_o do_v all_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v natural_a especial_o in_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n for_o man_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n being_n corporal_o present_a to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o possible_a invention_n of_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n about_o this_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o late_a and_o so_o certain_a a_o date_n that_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v found_v be_v not_o much_o ancient_a the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o constitution_n and_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o air_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o give_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o reserve_v some_o portion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o child_n for_o many_o age_n the_o laity_n and_o even_a boy_n be_v employ_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o die_a penitent_n what_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o some_o place_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o child_n in_o other_o place_n the_o make_v cataplasm_n of_o it_o the_o mix_v the_o wine_n with_o ink_n to_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n be_v very_o clear_a presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o above_o all_o their_z not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o
sacrifice_n 27._o v._o 27._o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o oppose_v that_o to_o the_o annual_a expiation_n make_v by_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n christ_n enter_v in_o once_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v make_v redemption_n for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o general_a maxim_n 28._o 9_o ch_z 22._o v._n 28._o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v once_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o put_v a_o question_n to_o show_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o to_o cease_v when_o the_o worshipper_n be_v once_o purge_v then_o will_v not_o sacrifice_n cease_v to_o be_v offer_v 11._o 10._o ch_z v._o 11._o and_o he_o end_v with_o this_o as_o a_o full_a conclusion_n to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n 12._o v._o 12._o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o â—ver_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o general_a word_n ambiguous_a expression_n or_o remote_a hint_n but_o a_o thread_n of_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o likewise_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o how_o large_o soever_o those_o word_n of_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n may_v have_v be_v use_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o act_n of_o our_o worship_n or_o to_o any_o order_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n nor_o can_v the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o any_o institute_v act_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v by_o any_o inference_n or_o reason_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o give_v we_o this_o idea_n of_o it_o we_o can_v set_v any_o such_o value_n upon_o it_o and_o since_o the_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v free_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v they_o can_v do_v this_o by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o without_o power_n and_o warrant_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v pretend_v to_o without_o assume_v a_o most_o sacrilegious_a sort_n of_o power_n over_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o we_o do_v therein_o grateful_o commemorate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n present_v that_o to_o god_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v by_o so_o do_v we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o share_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o office_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o commemorate_n it_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o of_o all_o the_o follow_a writer_n they_o do_v compare_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n who_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o though_o the_o text_n import_v only_o his_o give_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o follower_n yet_o they_o apply_v that_o general_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n only_o which_o they_o think_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o when_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o irreligion_n and_o impiety_n for_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o they_o never_o answer_v it_o by_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o inestimable_a value_n to_o god_n which_o must_v have_v be_v the_o first_o answer_n that_o can_v have_v occur_v to_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 2._o apol._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n he_o confess_v that_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n oblation_n according_a to_o malachi_n prophecy_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n 7._o leg._n pro_fw-la christ._n minut._n in_o octau._n lib._n 8._o con_v celsum_fw-la tert._n a._n pol_fw-la c._n 30._o clem._n strom._n l._n 7._o arnob._n lib._n 7._o in_o which_o they_o commemorate_v the_o lord_n death_n both_o athenagoras_n and_o minutius_n felix_n justify_v the_o christian_n for_o have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o pure_a heart_n clean_a conscience_n and_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n origen_n and_o tertullian_n refute_v the_o same_o objection_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o set_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o arnobius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o they_o do_v all_o make_v use_n of_o one_o topick_n to_o justify_v their_o offering_n no_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v belong_v needs_o nothing_o from_o his_o creature_n to_o multiply_v no_o more_o quotation_n on_o this_o head_n julian_n in_o his_o time_n object_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o idea_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o otherwise_o he_o who_o know_v their_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n have_v either_o not_o deny_v so_o positive_o as_o he_o do_v their_o have_a sacrifice_n or_o at_o least_o he_o have_v show_v how_o improper_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v one_o when_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n come_v to_o answer_v this_o jul._n cyr._n al._n lib._n 10._o cont_n jul._n he_o insist_o only_o upon_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o christian_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n such_o as_o the_o divinity_n be_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n bird_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v even_o in_o a_o hint_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v propitiatory_a these_o thing_n do_v so_o plain_o set_v before_o we_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o first_o age_n have_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o to_o one_o who_o consider_v they_o due_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o they_o may_v say_v in_o homily_n or_o treatise_n of_o piety_n concern_v the_o pure_a offer_v that_o according_a to_o malachi_n all_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o accompany_v it_o to_o the_o commemoration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o final_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o so_o often_o compare_v both_o to_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o melchisedec_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o this_o head_n and_o from_o all_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v none_o of_o those_o idea_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n and_o probable_o but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n they_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n at_o that_o altar_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o many_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o many_o mass_n at_o every_o altar_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o solitary_a mass_n be_v without_o a_o communion_n all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o
deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o he_o order_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n certain_o a_o vicious_a indulgence_n to_o sinner_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n whereas_o when_o other_o about_o they_o try_v all_o method_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o mourn_v for_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o do_v perhaps_o glory_n and_o do_v upon_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o communication_n with_o they_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o temporal_n likewise_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o another_o consideration_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o society_n s._n paul_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o church_n 5.12_o gal._n 5.12_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o reproach_v we_o as_o if_o we_o design_v to_o make_v party_n to_o promote_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o turn_v religion_n to_o a_o faction_n excuse_v such_o as_o adhere_v to_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n though_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o the_o most_o scandalous_a violation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o a_o behaviour_n towards_o excommunicate_v person_n will_v also_o have_v this_o further_a good_a effect_n it_o will_v give_v great_a authority_n to_o that_o sentence_n and_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o awe_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v take_v off_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n converse_v familiar_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o these_o rule_n be_v all_o found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o society_n which_o as_o they_o associate_v upon_o some_o common_a design_n so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pursue_v those_o must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v extreme_n of_o both_o hand_n to_o be_v avoid_v some_o have_v think_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o general_n declare_v such_o person_n to_o be_v accurse_v 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o or_o under_o a_o anathema_n who_o preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n which_o be_v general_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o total_a cut_v off_o never_o to_o be_v admit_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v still_o put_v man_n under_o a_o anathema_n for_o hold_v such_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o they_o think_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o become_v another_o in_o part_n at_o least_o if_o not_o in_o whole_a and_o that_o she_o may_v thereupon_o in_o imitation_n of_o another_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o satan_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n and_o abandon_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n reckon_v that_o the_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o the_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o with_o what_o authority_n soever_o the_o apostle_n may_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o change_a the_o gospel_n or_o the_o not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n yet_o the_o apply_v this_o which_o they_o use_v so_o seldom_o and_o upon_o such_o great_a occasion_n to_o every_o opinion_n after_o a_o decision_n be_v make_v in_o it_o as_o it_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o much_o uncharitableness_n and_o many_o animosity_n it_o have_v widen_v breach_n and_o make_v they_o incurable_a and_o unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v so_o decree_v can_v err_v it_o be_v a_o bold_a assume_v of_o a_o authority_n to_o which_o no_o fallible_a body_n of_o man_n can_v have_v a_o right_n that_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n be_v visible_o a_o act_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n lodge_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o they_o strike_v some_o blind_a or_o dead_a so_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n of_o let_v loose_a evil_a spirit_n on_o some_o to_o haunt_v and_o terrify_v or_o to_o punish_v and_o plague_v they_o that_o a_o desperate_a evil_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o a_o extreme_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n never_o reckon_v this_o among_o the_o stand_a function_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o give_v any_o charge_n or_o direction_n about_o it_o they_o use_v it_o themselves_o and_o but_o seldom_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o just_a zeal_n against_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n have_v cast_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v adjudge_v he_o to_o this_o severe_a degree_n of_o censure_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o and_o do_v only_o order_v the_o corinthian_n to_o publish_v it_o as_o come_v from_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o the_o thing_n may_v become_v the_o more_o public_a and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v near_a the_o fountain_n do_v best_a understand_v the_o nature_n of_o church-power_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o censure_n think_v of_o nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o of_o deny_v to_o suffer_v apostate_n or_o rather_o scandalous_a person_n to_o mix_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n they_o admit_v they_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o share_v in_o some_o of_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o even_o in_o these_o they_o stand_v by_o themselves_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o several_a degree_n in_o that_o state_n of_o mourn_v they_o be_v by_o step_n receive_v back_o again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o agree_v well_o with_o all_o that_o be_v say_v former_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o church-power_n which_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 10.8_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o for_o preserve_v the_o society_n pure_a and_o for_o reclaim_v those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o snare_n this_o be_v to_o admonish_v sinner_n as_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o as_o enemy_n whereas_o the_o other_o method_n look_v like_o a_o power_n that_o design_n destruction_n rather_o than_o edification_n especial_o when_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v call_v in_o and_o that_o prince_n be_v require_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n and_o lose_v their_o dominion_n to_o extirpate_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o by_o the_o cruel_a sort_n of_o death_n all_o those_o who_o the_o church_n do_v so_o anathematise_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o denounce_v or_o declare_v anathemas_n against_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v very_a antient._n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o form_n express_v horror_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o cut_v such_o person_n off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v still_o alive_a they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a their_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o altar_n among_o those_o who_o be_v then_o commemorate_a but_o as_o heat_v about_o opinion_n increase_v and_o some_o lesser_a matter_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o value_v than_o the_o weighty_a thing_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n so_o the_o add_v anathemas_n to_o every_o point_n in_o which_o man_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n and_o swell_v up_o at_o last_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n be_v put_v into_o canon_n and_o a_o anathema_n be_v fasten_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v make_v the_o common_a form_n of_o excommunication_n a_o act_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o stand_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n great_a subtlety_n be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n concern_v the_o force_n and_o
effect_n of_o church-censure_n the_o strain_v this_o matter_n too_o high_a have_v give_v occasion_n to_o extreme_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o be_v a_o article_n found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o conscience_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o any_o such_o censure_n great_a modesty_n and_o decency_n ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v show_v by_o private_a person_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o public_a decision_n but_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a none_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o implicit_a faith_n or_o blind_a submission_n therefore_o a_o anathema_n ill_o found_v can_v hurt_v he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v thunder_v if_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o censure_n and_o denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o he_o who_o thus_o despise_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n despise_v christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v act_v but_o if_o he_o be_v still_o under_o conviction_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o wrong_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o god_n w_z ho_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o see_v into_o their_o secret_a thought_n how_o â—ar_o the_o ignorance_n be_v wilful_a and_o affect_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o invincible_a and_o as_o for_o those_o censure_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v make_v of_o certain_a fact_n that_o be_v scandalous_a either_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o be_v charge_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v wrong_v either_o by_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o pastor_n and_o judge_n if_o he_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a he_o ought_v to_o consider_v such_o censure_n as_o the_o medicinal_a provision_n of_o the_o church_n against_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o rebuke_n and_o admonition_n to_o such_o public_a confession_n and_o other_o act_n of_o self-abasement_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v repair_v the_o public_a scandal_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o recover_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v blemish_v as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o he_o and_o the_o obey_v they_o as_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o any_o such_o person_n be_v run_v down_o by_o falsehood_n and_o calumny_n he_o must_v submit_v to_o that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o load_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o must_v not_o betray_v his_o integrity_n he_o ought_v to_o commit_v his_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o burden_n patient_o such_o a_o censure_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v he_o too_o deep_a a_o inward_a concern_v for_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o his_o conscience_n god_n who_o know_v his_o innocence_n will_v acquit_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v condemn_v he_o he_o must_v indeed_o submit_v to_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v safe_a in_o his_o secret_a appeal_n to_o god_n who_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v but_o judge_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o this_o can_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o pronounce_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n great_a care_n and_o tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o a_o deliberate_a contempt_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n can_v justify_v this_o extremity_n scandalous_a sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v deny_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n till_o he_o have_v repair_v the_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v here_o another_o extreme_a have_v be_v run_v into_o by_o man_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a from_o that_o unless_o all_o church-power_n be_v destroy_v they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n bind_v by_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o christian_n but_o that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n equal_o offer_v to_o all_o in_o which_o every_o man_n must_v make_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n so_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o same_o promiscuous_a manner_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o any_o person_n or_o to_o put_v mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o of_o infamy_n on_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o mutual_a compromise_n of_o christian_n who_o in_o time_n of_o misery_n and_o persecution_n submit_v to_o such_o rule_n as_o seem_v necessary_a in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o now_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o it_o so_o that_o what_o change_n or_o alteration_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n must_v take_v place_n in_o bar_n to_o any_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n how_o ancient_a or_o how_o universal_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o degree_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n the_o method_n and_o the_o management_n of_o it_o be_v at_o first_o frame_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o laity_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o whole_a concern_v of_o religion_n be_v support_v and_o protect_v by_o they_o and_o this_o give_v they_o a_o natural_a right_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n the_o brethren_n be_v call_v to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o that_o great_a debate_n concern_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v settle_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o such_o practice_n we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n the_o more_o eminent_a among_o the_o laity_n be_v then_o natural_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n than_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o fall_v to_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v yet_o though_o all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o general_a rule_n give_v for_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v require_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o indefinite_a and_o boundless_a degree_n but_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o it_o or_o tend_v to_o its_o establishment_n and_o propagation_n from_o these_o general_a head_n we_o see_v just_a ground_n to_o assert_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v for_o edification_n but_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o power_n lay_v down_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o such_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v as_o may_v make_v it_o most_o likely_a to_o attain_v those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v a_o general_a consent_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v necessary_a
otherwise_o too_o indiscreet_a a_o rigour_n may_v have_v pull_v down_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v build_v up_o if_o in_o a_o break_a state_n of_o thing_n a_o common_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o endeavour_v and_o stay_v for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o a_o regular_a and_o settle_a time_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a authority_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v put_v according_a to_o its_o constitution_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o lawyer_n or_o a_o physician_n to_o their_o client_n who_o be_v still_o at_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n bind_v to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o particular_a advice_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a concern_v where_o no_o general_a rule_n be_v agree_v on_o a_o authority_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o and_o these_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o all_o other_o advice_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v grow_v into_o method_n and_o general_a rule_n be_v settle_v there_o the_o consideration_n of_o edification_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o maintain_v peace_n and_o order_n be_v such_o sacred_a obligation_n on_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a regard_n to_o religion_n that_o such_o as_o despise_v all_o this_o may_v be_v well_o look_v on_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o they_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o as_o a_o secret_a and_o well-disguised_n traitor_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o open_a profess_a enemy_n and_o though_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o strict_o applicable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o primary_n sense_n 18.17_o matt._n 18.17_o as_o our_o saviour_n first_o speak_v they_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v well_o lead_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o though_o those_o word_n do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o compose_n of_o private_a difference_n and_o of_o delate_v intractable_a person_n to_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o public_a offence_n which_o be_v injury_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o may_v be_v now_o apply_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o though_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v it_o be_v therefore_o high_o congruous_a both_o to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v rule_n set_v for_o censure_a offender_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o at_o least_o ashamed_a and_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o as_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o every_o authority_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n all_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n so_o if_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n will_v live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v terminate_v in_o this_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a act_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v like_a death_n or_o banishment_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v not_o proceed_v to_o but_o upon_o great_a occasion_n in_o which_o mild_a censure_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o where_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o society_n require_v it_o so_o cast_v out_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o church-power_n like_o a_o parent_n be_v disinherit_n a_o child_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o with_o that_o slowness_n and_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o may_v well_o justify_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n carry_v virtual_o in_o it_o every_o other_o irregularity_n because_o it_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o destroy_v that_o respect_n by_o which_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v artain_v and_o when_o this_o be_v deliberate_a and_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o proceed_v but_o by_o cut_v off_o those_o who_o be_v so_o refractory_a and_o who_o set_v such_o a_o ill_a example_n to_o other_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v under_o great_a disorder_n so_o that_o many_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o censure_v and_o a_o promiscuous_a multitude_n be_v suffer_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o most_o sacred_a performance_n this_o can_v justify_v private_a person_n who_o upon_o that_o do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o divine_a peecept_n be_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o try_v and_o censure_v other_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v destroy_v if_o private_a person_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_v other_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o body_n because_o there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n private_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supersede_v all_o the_o ancient_a penitentiary_n canon_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v set_v many_o ingenious_a man_n on_o many_o subtle_a contrivance_n either_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o those_o canon_n to_o which_o some_o regard_n be_v still_o preserve_v or_o to_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n and_o while_o some_o pretend_v to_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n other_o study_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a rule_n the_o encroachment_n that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a court_n wear_v make_v upon_o one_o another_o occasion_v many_o dispute_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o such_o subtle_a man_n as_o the_o civilian_n and_o canonist_n be_v all_o this_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o case_n and_o rule_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o simplicity_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n but_o for_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o come_v afterward_o there_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o much_o practice_n and_o so_o many_o subterfuge_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o those_o court_n that_o the_o church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v that_o effect_v which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o court_n be_v still_o extant_a that_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o intricacy_n delay_n and_o other_o disorder_n that_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o canon_n law_n we_o may_v have_v another_o short_a and_o plain_a body_n of_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v manage_v as_o ancient_o by_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n we_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o great_a harvest_n come_v or_o at_o least_o till_o a_o proper_a harvest_n may_v be_v give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o good_a may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o bad_a without_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o which_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o people_n fall_v indiscreet_o to_o this_o before_o the_o time_n article_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o one_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n every_o
particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o right_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o order_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v meet_v to_o determine_v such_o matter_n the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o be_v in_o every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v full_o empowr_v to_o take_v care_n of_o itself_o and_o no_o rule_n make_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v when_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o twenty_o article_n be_v explain_v there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v state_v and_o prove_v it_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o such_o ceremony_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v also_o enact_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o raise_v and_o purify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v human_a society_n perfect_a now_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n do_v this_o more_o than_o any_o one_o virtue_n whatsoever_o it_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a temper_n within_o himself_o and_o create_v the_o tender_a union_n and_o firm_a happiness_n possible_a among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o men._n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o enlarge_v the_o obligation_n to_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o by_o the_o extent_n he_o have_v give_v it_o a_o great_a and_o new_a commandment_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v his_o follower_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o epistle_n not_o except_v the_o short_a of_o they_o so_o st._n john_n who_o write_v last_o of_o they_o have_v dwell_v more_o full_o upon_o it_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n do_v particular_o intend_v that_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v associate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o join_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o keep_n up_o and_o inflame_v their_o mutual_a love_n and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v his_o prayer_n to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o in_o a_o body_n he_o appoint_v baptism_n as_o the_o way_n of_o receive_v man_n into_o this_o body_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o joint_n memorial_n that_o the_o body_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o of_o his_o death_n for_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o keep_v his_o follower_n in_o a_o body_n and_o in_o his_o last_o and_o long_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n he_o repeat_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o one_o body_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o in_o five_o several_a expression_n 23._o joh._n 17.11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o show_v both_o how_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o mean_v this_o shall_v be_v and_o likewise_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o foresee_v of_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o it_o which_o make_v he_o intercede_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o one_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v of_o this_o union_n show_v how_o entire_a and_o tender_a he_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o union_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n frequent_o to_o express_v this_o union_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v more_o firm_o knit_v together_o and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o part_n do_v more_o tender_o sympathize_v with_o one_o another_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v certain_o gather_v that_o the_o dissolve_v this_o union_n the_o dislocate_a this_o body_n and_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v extinguish_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o happy_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n grow_v much_o the_o firm_a and_o strong_a and_o shine_v more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o say_v the_o do_v this_o upon_o slight_a ground_n must_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o just_a reason_n either_o to_o carry_v man_n to_o it_o or_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o but_o the_o impose_v on_o they_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v truth_n and_o peace_n together_o 24.16_o act_n 24.16_o and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v lay_v thus_o to_o do_v it_o first_o towards_o god_n and_o then_o towards_o man_n so_o that_o a_o schism_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o any_o church_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o impose_v they_o and_o the_o gild_n be_v whole_o they_o but_o without_o such_o a_o necessity_n it_o be_v certain_o both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o its_o consequence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sin_n to_o create_v needless_a disturbance_n in_o a_o church_n and_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o that_o alienation_n of_o mind_n all_o those_o rash_a censure_n and_o unjust_a judgement_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o such_o division_n this_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a aggravation_n if_o the_o civil_a authority_n have_v concur_v by_o a_o law_n to_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n we_o owe_v a_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o matter_n 13.3_o rom._n 13.3_o as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n have_v only_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o in_o those_o his_o law_n be_v only_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o subject-matter_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v about_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o that_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o order_n union_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o those_o thing_n do_v certain_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n disobedience_n do_v also_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a scandal_n be_v a_o block_n or_o trap_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o another_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o this_o figure_n of_o give_v scandal_n or_o the_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o brother_n way_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o do_v of_o such_o action_n as_o may_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n that_o his_o example_n or_o authority_n may_v have_v over_o other_o who_o do_v too_o easy_o and_o implicit_o follow_v he_o become_v thereby_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o give_v they_o scandal_n that_o be_v of_o draw_v they_o after_o he_o to_o commit_v many_o sin_n and_o since_o man_n be_v under_o fetter_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n he_o who_o think_v a_o thing_n sinful_a do_v sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o that_o apprehension_n because_o he_o deliberate_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o he_o think_v offend_v god_n even_o while_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o meat_n for_o the_o word_n render_v doubt_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o signify_v also_o the_o make_v a_o difference_n he_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v self-condemned_n as_o act_v against_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v it_o another_o ma_fw-fr n_o that_o have_v large_a thought_n and_o clear_a idea_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o action_n about_o which_o other_o may_v be_v still_o in_o doubt_n and_o so_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n he_o may_v certain_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o
do_v that_o may_v draw_v other_o who_o have_v not_o such_o clear_a notion_n to_o do_v it_o after_o his_o example_n they_o be_v still_o in_o doubt_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o than_o he_o give_v scandal_n that_o be_v he_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n if_o he_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o obligation_n from_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o society_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v to_o do_v it_o in_o that_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o he_o must_v not_o then_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o action_n of_o which_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v at_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v this_o explain_v the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v several_a doubt_n raise_v at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o obligation_n of_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n no_o general_a decision_n be_v make_v that_o go_v through_o that_o matter_n the_o apostle_n have_v only_o decree_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n but_o not_o have_v condemn_v such_o as_o may_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v observe_v some_o part_n of_o that_o law_n scruple_n arise_v about_o this_o and_o so_o here_o they_o give_v great_a caution_n against_o the_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o brethren_n 13._o ver._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v visible_a from_o this_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n do_v only_o take_v place_n where_o matter_n be_v free_a and_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o when_o law_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n be_v settle_v the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n lie_v all_o on_o the_o side_n of_o obedience_n for_o a_o man_n of_o weight_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v give_v scruple_n and_o jealousy_n to_o other_o who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o collect_v from_o his_o practice_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a he_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o settle_a order_n give_v occasion_n to_o other_o who_o see_v and_o observe_v he_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o lay_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v through_o their_o excessive_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o imitation_n of_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n to_o be_v put_v to_o his_o account_n who_o give_v they_o such_o occasion_n of_o fall_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v against_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o law_n make_v in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o it_o assert_n the_o right_a of_o every_o national_a church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o itself_o that_o the_o law_n of_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v another_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o this_o that_o all_o legislature_n be_v still_o entire_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o every_o state_n be_v only_a provision_n make_v upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o every_o age_n entire_a and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o day_n in_o which_o she_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unalterable_a law_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a in_o this_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o controversy_n a_o obstinate_a adhere_n to_o thing_n only_o because_o they_o be_v ancient_a when_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o introduce_v do_v cease_v be_v the_o limit_v the_o church_n in_o a_o point_n in_o which_o she_o ought_v still_o to_o preserve_v her_o liberty_n she_o ought_v still_o to_o pursue_v those_o great_a rule_n in_o all_o her_o order_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n with_o decency_n and_o for_o peace_n the_o only_a question_n that_o can_v be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v whether_o such_o general_a law_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o great_a body_n by_o general_a council_n for_o instance_n or_o by_o those_o synod_n who_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o these_o i_o say_v may_v be_v alter_v by_o national_a church_n or_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o body_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v in_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o body_n in_o general_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o hold_v a_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o correspondence_n together_o but_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o the_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o to_o one_o place_n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v universal_a to_o be_v spread_v to_o all_o nation_n among_o people_n of_o different_a climate_n and_o language_n and_o of_o different_a custom_n and_o temper_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o power_n in_o indifferent_a matter_n be_v give_v the_o church_n only_o in_o order_n to_o edification_n every_o nation_n must_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o within_o itself_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o a_o great_a body_n yet_o be_v all_o under_o one_o government_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v while_o that_o empire_n stand_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o national_a synod_n under_o one_o civil_a policy_n the_o christian_n of_o persia_n india_n or_o ethiopia_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o they_o but_o be_v at_o full_a liberty_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n for_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o see_v a_o vast_a diversity_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o ritual_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impose_v general_a rule_n on_o all_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o full_a liberty_n even_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v very_o few_o rule_n that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n make_v few_o and_o though_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o five_o century_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o make_v more_o canon_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v but_o small_a so_o that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o subject_v particular_a church_n to_o law_n that_o may_v be_v inconvenient_a for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n that_o do_v afterward_o overspread_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o the_o new_a canon_n law_n that_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o which_o be_v total_o different_a from_o the_o old_a one_o have_v wear_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o be_v not_o much_o regard_v at_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o practice_n and_o be_v then_o scarce_o know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n and_o see_v together_o with_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o they_o these_o do_v all_o flow_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o diocese_n and_o province_n out_o of_o which_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o city_n do_v arise_v but_o now_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v go_v and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v they_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pretend_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n of_o see_v since_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o be_v build_v be_v sink_v and_o go_v every_o empire_n kingdom_n or_o state_n be_v a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o authority_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o all_o at_o home_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o any_o consultation_n or_o combination_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o direction_n he_o may_v require_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o to_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o best_a method_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o end_v of_o religion_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o stay_v for_o
withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o line_n and_o share_n as_o be_v subordinate_a in_o it_o to_o none_o and_o by_o his_o say_n that_o he_o do_v not_o stretch_v himself_o beyond_o his_o own_o measure_n 10.14_o 2_o cor._n 10.14_o he_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o within_o his_o own_o province_n he_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v and_o send_v he_o this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v brethren_n colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n create_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v support_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o eminent_a worth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o frequent_a martyrdom_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o be_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o complaint_n for_o redress_v to_o rome_n so_o he_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n eccles._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v also_o equal_a since_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o episcopate_n be_v one_o entire_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o complete_a and_o equal_a share_n it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a chureh_n and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o other_o church_n with_o it_o but_o those_o word_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o schism_n that_o novatian_n have_v make_v then_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n so_o that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o insinuate_v any_o thing_n concern_v a_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n over_o other_o see_v but_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o union_n under_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n hold_v a_o brotherly_a communion_n with_o that_o bishop_n through_o his_o whole_a epistle_n he_o treat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o equal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v be_v state_v as_o equal_v 6._o conc._n nic._n can._n 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v according_a to_o custom_n the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n subordinate_a to_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o that_o city_n this_o authority_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o custom_n and_o be_v consider_v as_o under_o the_o limitation_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n soon_o after_o that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v so_o spread_v over_o the_o east_n that_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v not_o safe_a in_o their_o number_n greg._n ep._n 10._o ad_fw-la greg._n and_o the_o western_a church_n be_v free_a from_o that_o contagion_n though_o st._n basil_n lament_v that_o they_o neither_o understand_v their_o matter_n nor_o be_v much_o concern_v about_o they_o but_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o pride_n athanasius_n and_o other_o oppress_a bishop_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o oppress_v to_o seek_v protection_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v it_o and_o so_o a_o sort_n of_o appeal_n be_v begin_v and_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o 3._o con._n sard._n can._n 3_o &_o 7_o con._n constant_a can._n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o precedent_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v at_o first_o judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o from_o they_o a_o appeal_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n whereas_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_n no_o appeal_n lay_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o though_o this_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v of_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o such_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o other_o or_o further_a appeal_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a repeal_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o sardica_n and_o in_o that_o same_o council_n it_o appear_v upon_o what_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v then_o believe_v to_o be_v found_v for_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o call_v new_a rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n give_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n have_v except_o only_o the_o point_n of_o rank_n which_o be_v preserve_v to_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n 28._o con._n chalce_v can._n 28._o this_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o consider_v as_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n celâ—st_n conc._n afric_n cap._n 101._o &_o 1â—5_n epâ—st_a ad_fw-la bonifac._n &_o celâ—st_n the_o african_a church_n in_o that_o time_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o superiority_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o they_o they_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o appeal_n to_o they_o and_o appoint_v that_o such_o as_o make_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n who_o lay_v that_o matter_n much_o to_o heart_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n they_o only_o plead_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o african_n have_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o canon_n and_o so_o they_o justify_v their_o independence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n great_a search_n be_v make_v after_o this_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o imposture_n so_o early_o do_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n aspire_v to_o this_o universal_a authority_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o forgery_n in_o order_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o in_o the_o six_o century_n when_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n continue_v a_o practice_n begin_v by_o some_o former_a emperor_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 70._o greg._n ep._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 32_o 34_o 36_o 38_o 39_o lib._n 6._o ep._n 24_o 28_o 30_o 31._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 70._o pelage_n and_o after_o he_o gregory_n the_o great_a break_v out_o into_o the_o most_o pathetical_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o it_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o he_o renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o it_o so_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o aspire_v to_o such_o a_o power_n this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o this_o pope_n direction_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v infuse_v into_o this_o church_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n yet_o pope_n gregory_n successor_n make_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o give_v himself_o that_o title_n against_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v declaim_v so_o much_o but_o then_o the_o confusion_n of_o italy_n give_v the_o pope_n great_a advantage_n to_o make_v all_o new_a invader_n and_o pretender_n enlarge_v their_o privilege_n since_o it_o be_v a_o great_a accession_n of_o strength_n to_o any_o party_n to_o have_v they_o of_o their_o side_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n begin_v to_o lie_v heavy_a on_o they_o but_o they_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o a_o new_a conquer_a family_n from_o france_n who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o make_v new_a conquest_n and_o when_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o race_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o they_o to_o raise_v the_o greatness_n of_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o creature_n so_o they_o promote_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v by_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n at_o that_o time_n oâ—_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o
which_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o a_o universal_a and_o unbounded_a authority_n this_o book_n be_v a_o little_a dispute_v at_o first_o but_o be_v quick_o submit_v to_o and_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o upon_o that_o foundation_n still_o enlarge_a their_o pretension_n soon_o after_o that_o be_v submit_v to_o it_o quick_o appear_v that_o the_o pretension_n of_o that_o see_v be_v endless_a they_o go_v on_o to_o claim_v a_o power_n over_o prince_n and_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o first_o with_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o be_v either_o heretic_n themselves_o or_o if_o they_o favour_v heresy_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o extirpate_v it_o from_o depose_v they_o go_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o at_o last_o boniface_n the_o eight_o complete_v their_o claim_n for_o he_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o assert_v a_o direct_a dominion_n over_o prince_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_n that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o hold_v their_o dominion_n under_o he_o and_o at_o his_o courtesy_n as_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o claim_v over_o the_o spirituality_n they_o exercise_v it_o with_o that_o rigour_n with_o such_o heavy_a tax_n and_o imposition_n such_o exemption_n and_o dispensation_n and_o such_o a_o violation_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o as_o it_o grow_v insupportable_o grievous_a so_o the_o management_n be_v gross_o scandalous_a for_o every_o thing_n be_v open_o set_v to_o sale_n by_o these_o practice_n they_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v so_o ill_o found_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v but_o by_o force_n and_o artifices_fw-la thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o pope_n assume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v on_o in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o a_o vigorous_a opposition_n be_v make_v to_o every_o step_n of_o the_o progress_n that_o it_o make_v and_o that_o forgery_n and_o violence_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n under_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o patriarchal_a authority_n which_o that_o see_v have_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v only_o a_o regulation_n make_v conform_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v now_o dissolve_v into_o many_o different_a sovereignty_n the_o new_a prince_n be_v under_o no_o sort_n of_o obligation_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a constitution_n nor_o do_v a_o nation_n be_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n send_v from_o any_o see_v subject_n they_o to_o that_o see_v for_o then_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o jerusalem_n since_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o all_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o there_o be_v a_o decision_n make_v in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cypriotick_a church_n which_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o complete_a church_n within_o themselves_o and_o independent_a therefore_o they_o stand_v upon_o this_o privilege_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o appeal_n to_o any_o patriarchal_a see_v the_o council_n judge_v in_o their_o favour_n so_o since_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v convert_v long_o before_o they_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o rome_n they_o be_v original_o independent_a which_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o do_v among_o the_o saxon_n by_o man_n send_v over_o from_o rome_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n here_o among_o we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o king_n or_o queen_n have_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n intermeddle_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n samuel_n acknowledge_v saul_n authority_n and_o abimelech_n though_o the_o highpriest_n when_o call_v before_o saul_n 15.30.22.14_o 1_o sam._n 15.30.22.14_o appear_v and_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n samuel_n say_v in_o express_a word_n to_o saul_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 15.17_o 15.17_o david_n make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o public_a service_n when_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inform_v solomon_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n pursuant_n to_o which_o 23.6.28.21_o 1_o chron._n 23.6.28.21_o solomon_n do_v appoint_v they_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n he_o turn_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o high-priest_n office_n 15._o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o yet_o no_o complaint_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v a_o authority_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a both_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v man_n that_o be_v particular_o inspire_v as_o to_o some_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o act_v in_o those_o matter_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o inspiration_n they_o be_v act_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o they_o do_v they_o in_o that_o capacity_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n give_v many_o direction_n and_o order_n in_o sacred_a matter_n 19_o 2_o chron._n 17.8_o 9_o chap._n 19.8_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 26.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o though_o the_o priest_n withstand_v vzziah_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v privilege_n or_o make_v opposition_n to_o those_o order_n that_o be_v issue_v out_o by_o their_o king_n mordecai_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o king_n ahasuerus_n give_v he_o and_o both_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v many_o reformation_n and_o give_v many_o order_n in_o sacred_a matter_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n by_o say_v render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v in_o any_o sort_n lessen_v the_o temporal_a authority_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n 13.6_o rom._n 13.6_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o pay_v tax_n they_o enjoin_v obedience_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o other_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o 2.13_o ver._n 1._o 1_o â—et_a 2.13_o every_o soul_n without_o exception_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n if_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n churchman_n be_v include_v within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o great_a occasion_n to_o consider_v this_o matter_n before_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o till_o then_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o christian_n otherwise_o than_o either_o as_o enemy_n ot_fw-mi at_o best_o as_o their_o subject_n at_o large_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o christian_n make_v a_o address_n to_o aurelian_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o obtain_v a_o favourable_a and_o just_a answer_n to_o it_o yet_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o protection_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n lead_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o make_v many_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n concern_v the_o age_n the_o qualification_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o clergy_n many_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o theodosius_n and_o iustinian_n code_n justinian_n add_v many_o more_o in_o his_o novel_n appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o injustice_n of_o synod_n they_o receive_v they_o and_o appoint_v such_o bishop_n to_o hear_v and_o try_v those_o cause_n as_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o about_o their_o court_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a many_o complaint_n be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o
to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o we_o see_v what_o particular_a care_n god_n take_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n and_o what_o variety_n of_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o they_o all_o which_o must_v certain_o be_v carry_v as_o much_o high_a among_o christian_n as_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n represent_v the_o essay_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o article_n of_o charity_n and_o express_v it_o in_o the_o most_o emphatical_a word_n possible_a as_o if_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v personal_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o other_o passage_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o oft_o insist_v on_o that_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o who_o read_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o fix_v a_o determine_a quota_fw-la as_o be_v do_v under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o every_o family_n have_v their_o peculiar_a allotment_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a charge_n specify_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o man_n may_v be_v under_o great_a inequality_n of_o fortune_n than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n so_o that_o vast_a variety_n of_o man_n circumstance_n make_v that_o such_o proportion_n as_o will_v be_v intolerable_a burden_n upon_o some_o will_v be_v too_o light_a and_o disproportion_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o other_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v pretty_a near_o the_o mark_v out_o every_o man_n measure_n 21.4_o luk._n 21.4_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v into_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v abundance_n be_v superfluity_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o import_v that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o food_n that_o be_v convenient_a 30.8_o prov._n 30.8_o that_o which_o one_o can_v well_o spare_v and_o lay_v aside_o now_o by_o our_o saviour_n design_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o charity_n when_o man_n give_v only_o out_o of_o this_o though_o god_n know_v it_o be_v far_o beyond_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v when_o man_n give_v out_o of_o their_o penury_n that_o be_v out_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a especial_o upon_o great_a and_o cry_a occasion_n even_o to_o pinch_v nature_n and_o straiten_v themselves_o within_o what_o upon_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v allow_v themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o pinch_v and_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n by_o this_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_n himself_o as_o know_v that_o he_o must_v give_v a_o most_o particular_a account_n to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o order_v the_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o all_o that_o abundance_n with_o which_o he_o have_v bless_v some_o far_o beyond_o other_o article_n thirty-nine_o of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n as_o we_o confess_v that_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n either_o upon_o a_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v or_o a_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n that_o acknowledge_v both_o his_o omniscience_n and_o his_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n who_o will_v judge_n all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a regard_n to_o such_o act_n in_o which_o man_n make_v he_o a_o party_n a_o appeal_n true_o make_v be_v a_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n a_o false_a one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o open_a defiance_n which_o must_v either_o suppose_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o action_n of_o mortal_n or_o final_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a venture_n on_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o serve_v some_o present_a end_n or_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o present_a advantage_n and_o which_o of_o these_o soever_o give_v a_o man_n that_o brutal_a confidence_n of_o adventure_v on_o a_o false_a oath_n we_o must_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a cry_a sin_n which_o must_v be_v expiate_v with_o a_o very_a severe_a repentance_n or_o will_v bring_v down_o very_o terrible_a judgement_n on_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o thus_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o homage_n do_v to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o very_a powerful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o justice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n all_o decision_n in_o justice_n must_v be_v found_v upon_o evidence_n two_o must_v be_v believe_v rather_o than_o one_o therefore_o the_o more_o terror_n that_o be_v strike_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n either_o when_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n or_o when_o they_o bound_v themselves_o by_o promise_n and_o the_o deep_a that_o this_o go_v it_o will_v both_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o great_a caution_n in_o what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o the_o great_a strictness_n in_o what_o they_o promise_v since_o therefore_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o security_n and_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o a_o appeal_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o exactness_n and_o strictness_n in_o every_o thing_n with_o which_o that_o appeal_n be_v join_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v full_o justify_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n this_o have_v spread_v itself_o so_o universal_o through_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v so_o early_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o find_v this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o patriarch_n abimelech_n reckon_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a if_o he_o can_v persuade_v abraham_n to_o swear_v to_o he_o by_o god_n 21.23.26.28.31.53_o gen._n 21.23.26.28.31.53_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v false_o with_o he_o and_o abraham_n consent_v so_o to_o swear_v either_o the_o same_o abimelech_n or_o another_o of_o that_o name_n desire_v that_o a_o oath_n may_v be_v between_o isaac_n and_o he_o and_o they_o swear_v one_o to_o another_o jacob_n do_v also_o swear_v to_o laban_n thus_o we_o find_v the_o patriarch_n practise_v this_o before_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n under_o that_o law_n we_o find_v many_o covenant_n seal_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sacred_a bond_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a constitution_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o which_o one_o in_o authority_n may_v put_v other_o under_o a_o oath_n and_o adjure_v they_o either_o to_o do_v somewhat_o or_o to_o declare_v some_o truth_n the_o law_n be_v that_o when_o any_o soul_n i._n e._n man_n sin_v 5.1_o leu._n 5.1_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o swear_v adjuration_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v it_o or_o know_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n so_o the_o form_n then_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o the_o parent_n do_v adjure_v all_o person_n to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_a they_o charge_v this_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o oath_n or_o curse_n and_o all_o person_n be_v then_o bind_v by_o that_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n so_o micah_n come_v and_o confess_v 17.2_o judg._n 17.2_o upon_o his_o mother_n adjuration_n that_o he_o have_v the_o eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n for_o which_o he_o hear_v she_o put_v all_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o upon_o that_o she_o bless_v he_o 44._o 1_o sam._n 14.24_o 28_o 44._o saul_n when_o he_o be_v pursue_v